must_v needs_o be_v visible_a touch_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n i_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n true_o visible_a so_o long_o as_o this_o mortal_a world_n shall_v last_v here_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v let_v i_o add_v these_o explanation_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o most_o visible_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weed_n of_o error_n and_o chaff_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n shall_v sometime_o overgrow_v the_o come_v of_o true_a religion_n 3._o religion_n aug._n brev_n coll_v col_fw-fr 3._o as_o arianisme_n do_v the_o truth_n in_o hilary_n his_o day_n canon_n day_n hyl._n count_v auxen_a testae_fw-la m._n canon_n yea_o this_o be_v confess_v major_a pars_fw-la vincit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la meliorem_fw-la the_o great_a part_n oftentimes_o overcome_v the_o better_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n 3.9_o second_o error_n over-growing_a the_o truth_n peradventure_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n be_v visible_a only_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o though_o not_o observe_v of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v peradventure_o because_o many_o of_o our_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a always_o not_o only_o in_o some_o scatter_a person_n but_o in_o a_o orderly_a ministry_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.10_o sacrament_n d._n field_n de_fw-fr eccles_n 1.10_o three_o this_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v resplendent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n eye_n as_o the_o papist_n sometime_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a but_o after_o saint_n augustine_n comparison_n like_o the_o moon_n ever_o be_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n scarce_o see_v shine_v at_o all_o obscurari_fw-la potest_fw-la multitudine_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 3.16_o bellarmine_n bell._n the_o eccle_n milit_fw-la 3.16_o in_o answer_n to_o hylary_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n epistol_n 48._o four_o this_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n to_o wit_n in_o part_n this_o be_v the_o great_a imposture_n that_o the_o papist_n gull_v the_o world_n withal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 5_o §_o 5._o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n here_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v second_o what_o this_o mountain_n be_v quest_n 1_o first_o what_o this_o city_n be_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o mountain_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v this_o city_n but_o this_o can_v be_v except_o only_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o we_o take_v mundus_fw-la pro_fw-la mundanis_fw-la the_o world_n for_o worldling_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v the_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n second_o other_o say_v the_o church_n be_v this_o city_n answ_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o city_n dear_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n yea_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n psal_n 48_o 2._o and_o of_o righteousness_n esa_n 1.26_o yea_o it_o be_v term_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 12.22_o bear_v heb._n 12.22_o how_o dear_a and_o precious_a this_o city_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n observe_v by_o some_o in_o the_o metaphor_n i._o the_o city_n be_v the_o church_n thus_o david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o oh_o city_n of_o god_n 87.3_o god_n psa_fw-la 87.3_o ii_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o city_n stand_v be_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o earth_n da._n 2.35_o iii_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o saint_n thus_o say_v saint_n paul_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n eph._n 2.19_o iv_o the_o tower_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n v._o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o who_o ministry_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n vi_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o apostle_n successor_n who_o be_v as_o ramper_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n superstition_n and_o error_n s_o error_n chrys_n inperf_n open_fw-mi s_o three_o the_o true_a city_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o answ_n 3_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v hebr._n 13.14_o to_o wit_n that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o revel_v 21.2_o 10._o quest_n 2_o if_o the_o city_n expect_v and_o long_v for_o by_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o city_n both_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v show_v before_o answ_n the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n partly_o analogicè_fw-la because_o it_o something_o resemble_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o triumphant_a church_n partly_o synechdochicè_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o may_v be_v look_v for_o quest._n 3_o in_o this_o city_n four_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n answ_n god_n the_o king_n of_o this_o city_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n vers_n 40._o avoid_v contention_n because_o it_o become_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11.16_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o godly_a decent_a and_o lawful_a injunction_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a member_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o stubborn_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o fanatici_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o understand_v all_o truth_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o measure_v all_o doctrine_n by_o their_o own_o revelation_n or_o 2._o furiosi_fw-la the_o brownist_n who_o will_v tolerate_v no_o rite_n or_o custom_n at_o all_o although_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n agree_v that_o in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o or_o 3_o pertinaces_fw-la those_o that_o be_v headstrong_a perverse_a obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a who_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o will_v make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a that_o they_o please_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o government_n or_o command_v though_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v thus_o contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n we_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.16_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n be_v unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o government_n one_o king_n one_o head_n and_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o expect_v unity_n in_o this_o city_n read_v ephes_n 4.5.16_o and_o rom._n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o citizen_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n have_v but_o one_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o one_o way_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o who_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v 3.16_o save_v phil._n 3.16_o there_o be_v one_o light_n whereby_o we_o be_v enlighten_v one_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v one_o law_n of_o obedience_n unto_o all_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n one_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o differ_v from_o this_o be_v a_o error_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o outward_a and_o adiaphorall_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v protestant_a church_n that_o although_o they_o vary_v in_o circumstance_n yet_o they_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n entire_a three_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v in_o this_o city_n unity_n between_o the_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v also_o between_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o this_o body_n because_o i._o they_o be_v concive_n fellow-citizen_n 2.19_o fellow-citizen_n ephes_n 2.19_o ii_o they_o be_v brethren_n psal_n 133.1_o iii_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n roman_n 12.5_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.16_o and_o 5.27_o four_o in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v splendour_n village_n be_v more_o vile_a but_o city_n be_v more_o splendidious_a and_o sumptuous_a this_o splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o that_o
the_o body_n and_o heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o because_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v without_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v the_o outward_a quest_n 6_o how_o be_v christ_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v profess_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o outward_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o not_o inward_o to_o possess_v they_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a profession_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o answ_n 2_o second_o have_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o then_o profess_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o in_o our_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n for_o christ_n be_v deny_v i._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o ii_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n yea_o iii_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bull_v s_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v public_o especial_o before_o persecutor_n act._n 5.20_o and_o 17.17_o answ_n 4_o four_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v in_o subjection_n &_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o we_o must_v public_o profess_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o cor_fw-la 9.13_o answ_n 5_o five_o our_o profession_n must_v be_v constant_a that_o be_v we_o must_v i._o suffer_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o profession_n not_o give_v it_o over_o for_o any_o danger_n whatsoever_o and_o ii_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o our_o profession_n and_o not_o for_o any_o wearisomeness_n whatsoever_o fall_n or_o forsake_v our_o first_o love_n answ_n 6_o six_o let_v our_o profession_n be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a that_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v our_o christ_n unto_o who_o glory_n we_o be_v ordain_v ephes_n 1.6.12_o quest_n 7_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o profess_v or_o outward_o show_v forth_o answ_n 1_o first_o show_v forth_o thy_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o world_n know_v what_o thou_o hold_v act_n 24.14_o for_o a_o palliate_a of_o religion_n do_v much_o hurt_v the_o weak_a brethren_n hence_o observe_v these_o caution_n or_o rule_n viz._n i._n we_o must_v courageous_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o abetter_n thereof_o ii_o towards_o those_o which_o be_v weak_a we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o more_o gentle_o jude_n verse_n 22._o iii_o in_o circumstance_n we_o must_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n do_v iv_o we_o must_v avoid_v and_o beware_v of_o all_o unprofitable_a controversy_n or_o meddle_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v antiquate_v and_o long_o since_o lâ—ft_v v._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o hold_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o act._n â—0_n 20_o second_o show_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o let_v other_o see_v what_o delight_n we_o have_v in_o read_v hear_v study_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.16_o three_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o answ_n 3_o unblameable_a conversation_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 1.16_o and_o 2.7_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o quest_n 8_o christ_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o hindrance_n namely_o first_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n answer_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n viz._n i._n a_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o derision_n many_o fly_n from_o their_o colour_n because_o religion_n be_v deride_v scoff_v and_o persecute_v and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o impediment_n be_v resolution_n resolve_v that_o neither_o height_n nor_o breadth_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o death_n shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n ii_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thorny_a care_n thereof_o keep_v many_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o iii_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o religion_n wherefore_o we_o must_v eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a psalm_n 34.14_o second_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v other_o from_o profession_n name_n lie_v i._o the_o evil_a example_n of_o professor_n 12_o 2_o sam._n 2d_o 12_o the_o grecian_n make_v a_o horse_n but_o the_o trojan_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v balaam_n give_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o the_o israelite_n follow_v it_o and_o so_o be_v ruin_v and_o plague_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lay_v snare_n for_o her_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o let_v destruction_n enter_v in_o for_o seldom_o do_v a_o scourge_n or_o judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o church_n until_o there_o be_v a_o backslide_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n be_v like_o dead_a amasa_n they_o hinder_v the_o march_n and_o put_v man_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o they_o be_v best_a to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n or_o no_o the_o professor_n whereof_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o remedy_n therefore_o against_o this_o impediment_n be_v for_o all_o professor_n to_o be_v watchful_a over_o their_o life_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a towards_o god_n ii_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o professor_n hinder_v other_o from_o a_o good_a profession_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o professor_n among_o the_o wicked_a titus_n 2.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o if_o a_o religious_a person_n be_v undiscreet_a or_o imprudent_a in_o his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n then_o first_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o contempt_n &_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o yea_o second_o he_o expose_v the_o gospel_n to_o contempt_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o consequent_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o rom._n 2.24_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v bridle_n to_o keep_v any_o back_n from_o religion_n but_o spur_n to_o spur_v they_o forward_o let_v we_o in_o our_o life_n conversation_n action_n and_o deal_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n iii_o dissension_n among_o professor_n either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a let_v and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n let_v all_o professor_n remember_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o these_o dissension_n be_v kindle_v by_o satan_n and_o come_v from_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o know_v how_o strong_a the_o bond_n of_o christian_a love_n be_v ephes_n 4.3_o colos_n 3.14_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o sedition_n or_o contention_n that_o so_o this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v break_v second_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reproachful_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o jar_v among_o themselves_o yea_o many_o reject_v all_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o three_o the_o best_a professor_n and_o practitioner_n shall_v remember_v that_o these_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o professor_n and_o make_v they_o often_o time_n to_o hate_v one_o another_o to_o separate_v and_o forsake_v the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o sometime_o to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v or_o to_o serve_v god_n public_o one_o with_o another_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o and_o of_o the_o too_o deep_o root_v hatred_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o or_o calvinist_n and_o of_o those_o bitter_a rent_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o through_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o that_o i._o in_o opinion_n that_o we_o may_v all_o speak_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o
which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o godly_a prescience_n give_v a_o inkling_n unto_o he_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n now_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n successor_n also_o than_o they_o must_v first_o fail_v in_o faith_n and_o after_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n answ_n 3_o three_o to_o the_o three_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n to_o feed_v for_o he_o himself_o testify_v the_o contrary_a exhort_v all_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o encourage_v they_o herunto_o by_o this_o because_o if_o you_o do_v so_o then_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 1_o peter_z 5._o where_o he_o call_v not_o himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n but_o only_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o say_v they_o that_o your_o three_o scripture_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o such_o a_o primacy_n over_o all_o fox_n f._n 1067._o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v so_o also_o and_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 11._o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n say_v aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o rock_n his_o church_n be_v build_v already_o for_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o peter_n be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n till_o afterward_o a_o ter_z his_o resurrection_n &_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n aedificabo_fw-la i_o will_v build_v answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o many_o believe_v before_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o church_n either_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n or_o else_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v from_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o for_o the_o enlarge_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v and_o his_o church_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v already_o that_o therefore_o another_o kind_n of_o building_n must_v be_v excogitated_a no_o more_o then_o because_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.1_o john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o bid_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 1.7_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n here_o take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o build_n 152._o build_n willet_n synop_n f._n 152._o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o yet_o answer_v with_o augustine_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la quam_fw-la confessus_fw-la es_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tract_n ult_n in_o johan._n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o either_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v or_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o confess_v he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a apostolic_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o the_o papist_n object_n again_o and_o against_o this_o object_n 2_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n faith_n but_o faith_n they_o say_v have_v here_o a_o double_a consideration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v either_o absolute_o consider_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o peter_n person_n but_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o respect_v be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o first_o peter_n faith_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o confess_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o general_a save_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o peter_n personal_a faith_n can_v be_v this_o foundation_n for_o then_o when_o peter_n die_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a accident_n to_o his_o person_n go_v away_o with_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v want_v a_o foundation_n second_o in_o peter_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v respect_v answ_n 2_o his_o person_n and_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o peter_n beside_o faith_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o peter_n faith_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o his_o person_n have_v therein_o no_o part_n at_o all_o three_o their_o own_o decree_n say_v quod_fw-la petrus_n answ_n 3_o quando_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la decr._n part_n 2._o cause_n 24._o cue_n 1_o cap._n 6_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o in_o peter_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v consider_v than_o peter_n particular_a person_n be_v not_o include_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o their_o own_o rule_n their_o own_o distinction_n be_v overthrow_v §_o 5._o my_o church_n sect._n 5_o many_o question_n will_v hence_o arise_v which_o i_o do_v but_o only_a name_n have_v ample_o to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n whether_o shall_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o quest_n 1_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a upon_o the_o earth_n no_o answ_n for_o it_o have_v often_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n whether_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a in_o quest_n 2_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n no_o answ_n and_o that_o first_o because_o many_o rare_a famous_a and_o sometime_o flourish_a church_n have_v fail_v as_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v do_v which_o be_v name_v revel_v 2._o and_o 3._o and_o second_o because_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o all_o particular_a nationall_n church_n be_v conditional_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n no_o long_o than_o they_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o people_n whether_o shall_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v quest_n 3_o always_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o the_o prelate_n or_o whether_o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o free_a from_o erour_n answ_n no_o for_o humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o prelate_n of_o all_o age_n in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v in_o all_o church_n there_o have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o ruler_n who_o have_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o taint_v with_o some_o error_n quest_n 4_o whether_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o visible_a ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o some_o which_o shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n somewhere_o but_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o minister_n which_o shall_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o our_o probation_n may_v be_v the_o less_o answ_n 2_o second_o our_o famous_a doctor_n field_n confess_v that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o in_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o pastor_n who_o shall_v open_o and_o public_o faithful_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o that_o somewhere_o in_o all_o age_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n quest_n 5_o whether_o be_v they_o always_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n not_o always_o for_o zachary_n anna_n simeon_n and_o mary_n be_v the_o true_a
week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n and_o see_v what_o we_o have_v do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o what_o we_o have_v not_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v omit_v seven_o the_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v walk_v wise_o as_o well_o as_o wary_o the_o caution_n be_v we_o must_v not_o walk_v foolish_o and_o imprudent_o ephes_n 5.15_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o mark_v i._o what_o sin_n do_v most_o annoy_v we_o and_o assail_v we_o and_o oppose_v these_o manful_o even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12.1_o 4._o and_o ii_o what_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o most_o usual_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o and_o iii_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v we_o may_v the_o easy_a and_o best_a resist_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o now_o here_o be_v need_n both_o of_o invention_n and_o wisdom_n and_o labour_n how_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o and_o safe_o and_o happy_o both_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o further_o the_o course_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o he_o galath_n 6.16_o §_o 2._o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o sect._n 2_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n may_v err_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o from_o this_o place_n and_o by_o other_o midste_v thus_o first_o argum._n the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o mere_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o who_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a thing_n be_v always_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o this_o vanity_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v and_o err_v and_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v according_a to_o that_o trite_a say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la man_n may_v err_v and_o be_v subject_a and_o prone_a unto_o error_n second_o the_o militant_a church_n often_o in_o this_o life_n sin_n yea_o may_v sin_n always_o for_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o may_v sin_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n yea_o much_o more_o it_o may_v err_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n three_o betwixt_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n be_v free_v both_o from_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n militant_a labour_n and_o travel_n with_o both_o .._o four_o we_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o work_n doctrine_n and_o deed_n of_o all_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n bid_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o yet_o withal_o they_o must_v examine_v whether_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o show_v direct_a and_o palpable_a error_n in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o esteem_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n read_v matth._n 5._o and_o 16.6_o and_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o and_o philip._n 3.3_o from_o these_o place_n we_o may_v direct_o conclude_v that_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o the_o people_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o the_o church_n may_v err_v because_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n five_o augustine_n contra_n epist_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o say_v quomodo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sine_fw-la ruga_fw-la et_fw-la macula_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la confitentur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la peccata_fw-la how_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n see_v the_o member_n thereof_o do_v most_o true_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stain_v and_o contaminate_v with_o sin_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 19_o verse_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gold_n or_o the_o temple_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gold_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctifi_v the_o gift_n sect._n 5_o §_o 1._o whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a form_n of_o foolishness_n and_o also_o pretence_n for_o their_o swear_v teach_v that_o if_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o thus_o among_o we_o many_o have_v these_o or_o the_o like_a pretence_n for_o their_o wicked_a oath_n viz._n first_o some_o say_v they_o swear_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o every_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v swear_v the_o lord_n forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o ordinary_a communication_n second_o other_o ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o swear_v by_o nothing_o but_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n in_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o three_o other_o say_v they_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v but_o god_n commandment_n must_v not_o be_v break_v to_o win_v credit_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o speech_n four_o other_o as_o soldier_n and_o young_a gallant_n use_v to_o swear_v to_o testify_v their_o courage_n and_o gentry_n but_o let_v they_o mark_v the_o three_o commandment_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v all_o he_o speak_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o christ_n open_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o error_n and_o falsehood_n although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n that_o we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n although_o in_o so_o do_v we_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o for_o so_o do_v must_v undergo_v great_a opposition_n that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n but_o stand_v for_o it_o although_o like_o elias_n we_o be_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o 14._o second_o we_o must_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v command_v we_o act_n 4.19_o and_o 5.29_o three_o we_o must_v not_o flinch_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o although_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o daniel_n 3.18_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v double_a to_o wit_n i._o because_o they_o who_o fear_v man_n fear_v not_o god_n john_n 12.43_o galath_n 1.10_o and_o ii_o because_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v by_o he_o quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v damn_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a all_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n who_o be_v fearful_a and_o cowardly_a in_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o religious_a cause_n for_o in_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a and_o let_v our_o fortitude_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o particular_a two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o merit_v reproof_n namely_o i._o those_o who_o dare_v not_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o great_a man_n who_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n ii_o those_o also_o deserve_v reproof_n who_o dare_v not_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n because_o we_o shall_v prefer_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n before_o our_o own_o life_n how_o must_v our_o profession_n and_o boldness_n in_o quest_n 2_o maintaning_n the_o truth_n be_v regulate_v first_o let_v that_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a which_o we_o answ_n 1_o profess_v for_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v not_o good_a second_o let_v that_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v answ_n 2_o speak_v which_o we_o speak_v for_o it_o
shall_v more_o humble_v we_o than_o our_o fair_a plume_n pride_n we_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sin_n shall_v trouble_v we_o and_o deject_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o through_o grief_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v against_o he_o answ_n 5_o five_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o out_o duty_n be_v to_o esteem_v all_o as_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n equal_a as_o son_n of_o one_o father_n and_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o any_o answ_n 6_o six_o because_o pride_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v his_o sin_n which_o throw_v he_o from_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n strive_v for_o priority_n precedency_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v imitate_v the_o devil_n not_o christ_n quest_n 2_o it_o may_v yet_o again_o be_v demand_v be_v all_o humility_n good_a or_o acceptable_a and_o approve_v by_o christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v humility_n first_o civil_a second_o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v threefold_a first_o vulpina_fw-la a_o foxlike_a humility_n when_o man_n seem_v humble_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o draw_v other_o into_o their_o net_n this_o be_v in_o absalon_n towards_o the_o people_n that_o so_o he_o may_v steal_v away_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v likewise_o in_o joab_n towards_o amasa_n but_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n in_o whom-soev_a it_o be_v second_o asinina_fw-la there_o be_v a_o asslike_o humility_n atise_v from_o stoliditie_n pusillanimity_n or_o cowardliness_n because_o a_o man_n be_v fainthearted_a therefore_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o himself_o as_o other_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o see_v that_o he_o that_o want_v a_o heart_n be_v deject_v he_o that_o abound_v in_o heart_n be_v proud_a now_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o praiseworthy_a neither_o nor_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o faintness_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o want_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o cowardliness_n of_o the_o disposition_n three_o columbina_n there_o be_v a_o dovelike_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o he_o who_o neither_o be_v ignorant_a of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o place_n nor_o of_o his_o part_n nor_o of_o his_o right_n neither_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v although_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o rare_a part_n far_o above_o many_o other_o and_o â—n_o eminent_a place_n yet_o vaunt_v not_o himself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o do_v not_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 13.4.5_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.4.5_o this_o humility_n be_v please_v unto_o god_n when_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n but_o although_o a_o rare_a moral_a virtue_n yet_o not_o acceptable_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o save_v grace_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a humility_n and_o this_o be_v best_a of_o all_o viz._n when_o a_o man_n compare_v himself_o with_o god_n or_o with_o christ_n do_v abhor_v himself_o as_o vile_a consider_v that_o he_o be_v but_o earth_n as_o job_n lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o his_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 39.37_o ash_n job._n 39.37_o but_o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o man_n do_v easy_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o justify_v himself_o unto_o god_n 18.11_o god_n luke_n 18.11_o second_o observe_v that_o true_a spiritual_a humility_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n whole_o unto_o god_n 42.2_o god_n jer_z 9.23.24_o job._n 42.2_o that_o although_o former_o we_o have_v think_v ourselves_o more_o worthy_a than_o other_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o much_o better_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v the_o hollowness_n vacuity_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 7.18_o good_a rom._n 7.18_o we_o not_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o yea_o whatsoever_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1.30.31_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30.31_o §_o 3._o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sect._n 3_o with_o fire_n that_o which_o saint_n john_n mean_v figurative_o the_o abysseni_n take_v literal_o when_o they_o baptize_v their_o child_n they_o power_n water_n upon_o they_o and_o mark_v they_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o we_o do_v our_o lamb_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o verse_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n because_o this_o baptism_n of_o fire_n object_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a viz._n answ_n 1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o this_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conclusion_n answ_n 2_o second_o saint_n matthew_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v unto_o purgatory_n fire_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o retort_v upon_o the_o monk_n the_o argument_n thus_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n be_v purgatory_n fire_n as_o the_o monk_n say_v and_o christ_n only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n as_o the_o scripture_n here_o say_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o purgatory_n yea_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o have_v vouchsafe_v in_o these_o last_o day_n to_o take_v the_o fan_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v divide_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o man_n and_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n of_o purgatory_n pardon_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 262._o fire_n sadeel_n f._n 262._o verse_n 12_o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o this_o verse_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o cornu_fw-la copia_fw-la unto_o the_o papist_n serve_v they_o at_o many_o assay_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o many_o several_a erroneous_a tenant_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o it_o object_n 1_o first_o they_o object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n thus_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v purgatory_n and_o by_o the_o garner_n paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v saint_n john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ_n as_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n chemnitius_n wheat_n chemnitius_n but_o of_o the_o true_a signification_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o and_o by_o object_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n where_o there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o corn_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o answer_v here_o first_o to_o the_o thing_n then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v first_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n answ_n 1_o of_o the_o objection_n whether_o and_o how_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o external_a and_o visible_a which_o have_v many_o reprobate_n admix_v with_o it_o now_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o citizen_n be_v endue_v withal_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a religion_n maintain_v therein_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v thus_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o barn_n floor_n be_v understand_v the_o
not_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v there_o be_v depth_n where_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v and_o shallow_a place_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v over_o yea_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o express_v answ_n 3_o three_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o thorough_o understand_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a dart_n yea_o the_o principal_a dart_n against_o satan_n yea_o why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o prohihite_a the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v dangerous_a that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v indeed_o great_a fear_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n will_v detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o popish_a error_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v shall_v be_v disclose_v answ_n 4_o four_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propound_v they_o be_v enemy_n or_o at_o least_o not_o friend_n unto_o this_o weapon_n of_o the_o word_n that_o spend_v time_n unwilling_o in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o that_o can_v spend_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o comedy_n with_o more_o delight_n than_o one_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n not_o because_o a_o play_n be_v better_a but_o for_o one_o of_o these_o cause_n either_o first_o because_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o understand_v so_o obscure_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o perceive_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n 14._o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o or_o second_o because_o although_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v yet_o thou_o love_v the_o world_n better_o than_o god_n thy_o body_n better_o than_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o eternal_a bliss_n or_o three_o this_o be_v because_o thou_o can_v not_o brook_v or_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o praise_v thou_o but_o blame_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o hate_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v michaiâ—h_v but_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v the_o minister_n will_v not_o reprehend_v thou_o for_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n he_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o mean_a rhyme_n he_o must_v take_v care_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v want_v in_o reproof_n until_o thou_o be_v reform_v because_o that_o be_v the_o profitable_a balm_n to_o cure_v thy_o sick_a soul_n and_o therefore_o hear_v read_v learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n yea_o labour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o 3.16_o thereof_o colos_n 3.16_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o sure_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n §_o 2._o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o satan_n sect._n 2_o inquire_v here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o not_o quest_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n answer_v concern_v man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o first_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n answ_n 1_o and_o oblige_v to_o humane_a obedience_n obedientia_fw-la ejus_fw-la obedientia_fw-la hominis_fw-la chryso_v hominis_fw-la chryso_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 2_o answer_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o for_o first_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o stone_n into_o bread_n what_o have_v that_o be_v to_o we_o or_o second_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n neither_o have_v this_o belong_v at_o all_o unto_o we_o but_o three_o when_o he_o answer_v what_o man_n must_v do_v he_o do_v thereby_o propound_v a_o institution_n or_o instruction_n for_o we_o §_o 3._o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o sect._n 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o good_a pleasure_n will_v to_o be_v our_o food_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n whatsoever_o god_n shall_v think_v good_a hence_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o obser_n 1_o respect_n of_o be_v must_v have_v dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o on_o themselves_o or_o one_o some_o other_o i._o if_o they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o for_o their_o be_v they_o be_v god_n ii_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o any_o other_o thing_n without_o and_o beside_o god_n that_o thing_n than_o be_v god_n also_o these_o two_o be_v absurd_a and_o near_a blasphemy_n it_o remain_v iii_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n as_o act_n consider_v have_v their_o be_v by_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o on_o the_o high_a cause_n second_o observe_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o second_o obser_n 2_o ordinary_a cause_n but_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o god_n sometime_o work_v without_o mean_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o in_o christ_n heal_v many_o disease_n second_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o ordinary_a but_o those_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a mean_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n thus_o asa_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o with_o god_n to_o help_v whether_o with_o many_o or_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n 14.11_o power_n 2_o chro._n 14.11_o yea_o example_n we_o have_v hereof_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fig_n heal_v hezekiahs_n sore_n 20.7_o sore_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o when_o jacobs_n rod_n make_v the_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o particoloured_a lamb_n gen._n 30.37.38_o when_o the_o wind_n bring_v quail_n exod._n 16.30_o etc._n etc._n when_o gideon_n 300._o soldier_n get_v the_o victory_n 7.22_o victory_n judg._n 7.22_o and_o jonathan_n and_o his_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14.6_o when_o elijah_n go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o hâ—s_n meat_n forty_o day_n â—_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o â—_o all_o these_o be_v wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o great_a work_n as_o these_o be_v three_o god_n sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n altogether_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n so_o without_o the_o sun_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v forth_o either_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a chaos_n or_o else_o out_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n so_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v fruitful_a and_o thus_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o rammes-bornes_a the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o four_o god_n sometime_o work_v with_o quite_o contrary_a mean_n as_o christ_n heal_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n and_o spittle_n 9.6.7_o spittle_n joh._n 9.6.7_o and_o jonas_n be_v save_v by_o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n 2.10_o belly_n jona._n 2.10_o verse_n 5_o verse_n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o it_o be_v question_v here_o quest_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o second_o visible_o or_o invisible_o or_o three_o violent_o or_o willing_o and_o musculus_fw-la think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v inquire_v or_o search_v out_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v safe_o answer_v answ_n 1_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o for_o what_o need_n we_o deny_v this_o see_v the_o affirmation_n thereof_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o figure_n as_o do_v origen_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n answ_n 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o devil_n take_v up_o christ_n invisible_o chrysostom_n oper_n imperf_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o habakkuck_n can_v be_v transport_v from_o judea_n into_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o none_o then_o why_o not_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v do_v willing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o devil_n power_n to_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n cum_fw-la audis_fw-la ductum_fw-la ne_fw-la cogita_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sathana_n sed_fw-la patientiam_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la in_o sathana_n non_fw-la virtus_fw-la sed_fw-la superbia_fw-la s_o superbia_fw-la chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n s_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v
peter_n or_o paul_n themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o anhault_n term_v the_o scripture_n the_o swaddle_a band_n wherein_o christ_n be_v wrap_v that_o be_v the_o container_n and_o includer_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o forsake_v they_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a answ_n 4_o either_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a or_o for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o by_o all_o because_o under_o those_o two_o all_o be_v include_v first_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o as_o yet_o bear_v anew_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n break_v the_o hard_a heart_n be_v not_o my_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n 23.29_o piece_n jer._n 23.29_o second_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n 19.8_o eye_n psa_fw-la 19.8_o behold_v say_v god_n unto_o paul_n i_o have_v send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 26.28_o light_n act_n 26.28_o three_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n 26.18_o god_n act._n 26.18_o four_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n 26.18_o son_n act._n 26.18_o five_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 14.24_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o second_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o these_o respect_n first_o the_o scripture_n protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n 30.5_o god_n pro._n 30.5_o yea_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n 6.17_o defence_n ephes_n 6.17_o second_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o understanding_n of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v 9_o enlighten_v psal_n 19.8_o 9_o three_o their_o affection_n be_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o inflame_a do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n while_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n 24.52_o scripture_n luk._n 24.52_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o guilt_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 15.3_o you_o joh._n 15.3_o five_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o righteous_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o affliction_n &_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n rom._n 15_o 4._o six_o they_o strengthen_v they_o unto_o patience_n in_o all_o cross_n whatsoever_o 4._o whatsoever_o rom._n 15_o 4._o answ_n 5_o five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n convoy_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v forsake_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o err_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lod_n be_v right_a 19.8_o right_a psa_fw-la 19.8_o that_o be_v regula_fw-la recti_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n yea_o thereby_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v forewarn_v that_o be_v advise_v preadmonish_v and_o forearm_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 19.11_o satan_n psal_n 19.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o path_n 105._o path_n psa_fw-la 119_o 105._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n but_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o his_o testimony_n 20._o testimony_n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conductor_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o forsake_v or_o let_v go_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n quest_n 5_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v controvert_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n 4._o fox_n judg._n 15_o 4._o meet_v in_o the_o tail_n both_o of_o they_o oppose_v we_o and_o the_o truth_n but_o their_o head_n be_v diametral_o opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o double_a quaere_fw-la quest_n 6_o first_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o answ_n 1_o to_o this_o first_o they_o both_o answer_n not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n also_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n cry_v down_o their_o tradition_n and_o advance_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o then_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o write_a word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o life_n and_o direct_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o neither_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o unwarrant_v revelation_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n 29._o saviour_n luk._n 16_o 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v be_v save_v 20.31_o save_v 1_o joh._n 20.31_o and_o therefore_o save_v faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o neither_o upon_o tradition_n nor_o enthusiame_n yea_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v true_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n answer_v 4._o yea_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 15_o jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a loadstone_n of_o our_o quest_n 7_o life_n second_o who_o shall_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n conduct_n first_o here_o they_o both_o answer_n that_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o expound_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o be_v both_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o party_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n must_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o the_o pope_n breast_n infallibility_n lie_v and_o reside_v only_o in_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v their_o revelation_n be_v all_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o admit_v as_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v themselves_o quoth_v in_o uno_fw-la difficile_fw-la alias_o aptius_fw-la that_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_a in_o one_o place_n be_v easy_a in_o another_o austen_n another_o austen_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o lucifer_n or_o day_n star_n that_o direct_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o the_o son_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n bid_v we_o search_v that_o diligent_o 5.39_o diligent_o joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n 20.20.27_o god_n act_n 20.20.27_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o moses_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o how_o injurious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v papist_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o this_o light_n and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v bvilder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o babel_n indeed_o they_o speak_v a_o tongue_n which_o the_o people_n can_v understand_v for_o they_o must_v not_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o make_v the_o scripture_n like_o the_o show_n bread_n which_o none_o be_v to_o touch_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o these_o be_v like_o the_o spy_v object_n 2_o send_v to_o canaan_n they_o bring_v evil_a report_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v the_o people_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o the_o difficulty_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o it_o boot_v they_o not_o read_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o chrysostome_n oppose_v answ_n 1_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o rhetoritian_n because_o these_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o may_v be_v conceive_v at_o least_o the_o precept_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o by_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o they_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n second_o if_o the_o divine_a
for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o in_o these_o four_o regard_n first_o it_o show_v we_o our_o error_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o this_o light_n be_v regula_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o the_o night_n we_o err_v and_o miss_v our_o way_n but_o the_o day_n light_n show_v we_o our_o error_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o light_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o sinful_a creature_n be_v not_o enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n for_o it_o show_v our_o sin_n and_o error_n unto_o we_o second_o this_o light_n do_v enlighten_v the_o air_n or_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a that_o be_v thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v god_n by_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o obey_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n three_o this_o light_a expelle_n darkness_n as_o a_o candle_n do_v present_o enlighten_v the_o most_o dark_a room_n &_o therefore_o those_o that_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n partake_v not_o christ_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v this_o light_n four_o this_o light_n direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o be_v our_o way_n light_n and_o life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o ambulare_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la via_fw-la falli_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la veritas_fw-la mâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la ego_fw-la vita_fw-la 14.6_o vita_fw-la aug._n s_o joh._n 14.6_o will_v thou_o walk_v i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o way_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o thy_o walk_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n will_v thou_o not_o die_v i_o be_o the_o life_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o chief_a light_n without_o which_o we_o err_v and_o by_o who_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o obey_v god_n aright_o let_v they_o hear_v christ_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o light_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o word_n other_o teacher_n may_v lead_v we_o aside_o but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a guide_n and_o they_o do_v well_o that_o attend_v thereunto_o 1.20_o thereunto_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o three_o this_o light_n and_o bright_a sun_n clear_v the_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n the_o sun_n comfort_v all_o creature_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o christ_n be_v comfortable_a unto_o all_o his_o child_n the_o message_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o bright_a morning_n star_n be_v news_n of_o great_a joy_n 2.10_o joy_n luke_n 2.10_o when_o christ_n come_v unto_o zacheus_n he_o rejoice_v 19.6_o rejoice_v luke_n 19.6_o when_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o samaria_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 8.8_o city_n act_n 8.8_o when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v home_n rejoice_v 8.39_o rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o 16.34_o exceed_o act_n 16.34_o do_v all_o rejoice_v that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o quest_n 5_o christ_n they_o do_v answ_n except_o only_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v first_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o sure_a of_o it_o child_n have_v life_n long_o before_o they_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o the_o babe_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o before_o they_o certain_o know_v it_o second_o those_o that_o have_v weak_a eye_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o those_o who_o affection_n be_v yet_o captivate_v with_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n john_n 3.19_o or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2.15_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o this_o light_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o think_v they_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o either_o they_o love_v some_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n too_o much_o four_o this_o light_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sun_n renew_v the_o earth_n after_o winter_n be_v past_a so_o after_o the_o winter_n of_o this_o life_n this_o light_n will_v renew_v our_o day_n by_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o light_n be_v destitute_a of_o life_n whosoever_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n quest_n 6_o first_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n who_o be_v answ_n 1_o extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la both_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n second_o heretic_n who_o hold_v tenet_n that_o answ_n 2_o overthrow_n fundamental_a truth_n three_o ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o answ_n 3_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n or_o obedience_n four_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n who_o answ_n 4_o either_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a heart_n who_o either_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o or_o may_v know_v their_o master_n will_v but_o will_v not_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o will_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o light_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o i_o have_v indeed_o set_v down_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v more_o natural_o in_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o i_o omit_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n §_o 1._o from_o that_o time_n that_o be_v after_o that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n hence_o two_o question_n be_v make_v sect._n 1_o quest_n 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n begin_v soon_o than_o thus_o to_o preach_v answ_n 1_o first_o some_o aretius_n some_o aretius_n say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n answ_n 2_o second_o some_o sup_v some_o hierom._n sup_v answer_n this_o christ_n do_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v after_o the_o law_n now_o john_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v not_o so_o long_o as_o john_n continue_v preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o debar_v from_o preach_v than_o christ_n begin_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o not_o perfect_o than_o the_o law_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o heaven_n matth._n 11_o 11._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n although_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o now_o it_o be_v teach_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o then_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o john_n baptist_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v rather_o christ_n companion_n than_o his_o forerunner_n if_o they_o have_v preach_v both_o together_o sup_v together_o chrysos_fw-la sup_v yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n while_o he_o have_v liberty_n only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v but_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n 10.48_o miracle_n joh._n 10.48_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o christ_n but_o only_o one_o that_o make_v way_n for_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n lest_o that_o his_o preach_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o witness_n sup_v witness_n chrysos_fw-la sup_v as_o the_o jew_n false_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o bear_v witness_v of_o thyself_o therefore_o thy_o testimony_n be_v nothing_o 8.13_o nothing_o joh._n 8.13_o that_o be_v thy_o testimony_n be_v of_o small_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o calumniation_n christ_n prove_v false_a you_o send_v say_v he_o unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o i_o 5.33_o i_o joh._n 5.33_o yea_o john_n plain_o aver_v this_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v
that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 3.28_o he_o joh._n 3.28_o answ_n 5_o five_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v separate_v and_o sunder_v some_o run_v after_o the_o one_o some_o after_o the_o other_o if_o they_o have_v both_o preach_v together_o second_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v excuse_v in_o say_v they_o know_v not_o who_o to_o follow_v the_o one_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n the_o other_o after_o another_o that_o be_v christ_n more_o familiar_a and_o john_n more_o austere_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o john_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o do_v christ_n now_o preach_v when_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n answ_n 1_o first_o lest_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n john_n shall_v not_o be_v confirm_v thus_o gualther_n sup_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o john_n be_v hinder_v lest_o that_o the_o preach_v thereof_o shall_v cease_v i_o s_o i_o gualt_n s_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n three_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o answ_n 3_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n observe_v can_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o devil_n do_v excite_v and_o provoke_v herod_n against_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o preach_v but_o he_o can_v prevail_v for_o john_n be_v exstinct_n behold_v god_n stir_v up_o another_o and_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o pharisee_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v act_v 4.21_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n for_o preach_v act._n 5.18_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n they_o slay_v the_o prophet_n but_o still_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v spread_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o hold_v god_n hand_n or_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o this_o world_n continue_v god_n will_v have_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n &_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o some_o or_o other_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n §_o 2._o say_v repent_v the_o papist_n object_n papist_n bellar._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la l._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 2._o object_n affirm_v sect._n 2_o that_o contrition_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a terror_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o which_o contrition_n do_v belong_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o contrition_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o the_o law_n first_o repentance_n have_v part_n from_o the_o law_n answ_n 1_o part_n from_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n it_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_n spring_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n show_v not_o that_o repentance_n in_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o though_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v answ_n 2_o in_o nature_n and_o property_n distinguish_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v join_v in_o use_n so_o moses_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n may_v preach_v christ_n and_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n call_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o repentance_n begin_v verse_n 18._o 18_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n cast_v a_o not_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n §_o 1._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n sect._n 1_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o calling_n he_o give_v say_v the_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.11.12_o ministry_n ephes_n 4.11.12_o and_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.18.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.18.19_o second_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n 4._o hold_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o three_o he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spiritc_n 6._o spiritc_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o as_o minister_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n quest_n who_o despise_v the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o anabaptist_n contemn_v this_o ordinance_n object_n 1_o object_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reveal_v divine_a truth_n unto_o man_n matth._n 16_o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o say_v christ_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o mean_n except_o the_o son_n bring_v he_o john_n 6.44_o answ_n 1_o first_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v neither_o give_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n nor_o tillage_n and_o culture_n to_o the_o ground_n because_o we_o can_v cause_v our_o corn_n to_o grow_v or_o our_o ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o or_o our_o cattle_n to_o thrive_v or_o live_v by_o what_o we_o give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o bless_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o do_v all_o this_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 1_o corinth_n 3.7_o answ_n 3_o three_o yet_o the_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o ordinary_o he_o work_v grace_n by_o &_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o those_o who_o be_v lawful_o call_v unto_o that_o function_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o give_v man_n faith_n and_o power_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17.20_o apostle_n joh._n 17.20_o i_o pray_v not_o say_v christ_n for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v answ_n 2_o second_o the_o separatist_n be_v despiser_n of_o this_o object_n 2_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v impure_a our_o society_n pollute_v and_o that_o our_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o dead_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v some_o alive_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 19.18_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o though_o elias_n see_v none_o and_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v pure_a 3.4_o pure_a rev._n 3.4_o live_v in_o the_o which_o some_o be_v dead_a notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revelat._n 2.4_o and_o with_o pergamus_n revelat._n 2.14_o and_o of_o thyatira_n revelat._n 2.19.20_o yea_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v most_o pure_a there_o be_v corruption_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o forsake_v our_o church_n for_o the_o spot_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o answ_n 3_o three_o profane_a person_n be_v contemner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n either_o by_o disgrace_v it_o public_o or_o deride_v it_o private_o but_o these_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deride_v man_n but_o god_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n this_o sea_n be_v the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o near_o unto_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o
as_o the_o tenet_n itself_o instead_o of_o many_o take_v one_o they_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o loretto_n where_o the_o priest_n invocate_a and_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o devil_n move_v not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o he_o sing_v the_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o devil_n rage_v and_o storm_v and_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damosel_n head_n the_o devil_n cry_v out_o in_o she_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la caput_fw-la conteris_fw-la oh_o woman_n why_o do_v thou_o break_v my_o head_n b._n head_n chem._n exam_n p._n 3._o f._n 182._o b._n hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o this_o and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1_o be_v but_o old_a wife_n fable_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o these_o vide_fw-la melch._n can._n loc._n 6._o second_o suppose_v these_o fable_n be_v truth_n answ_n 2_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o no_o unto_o who_o thou_o pray_v for_o some_o may_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n who_o shall_v never_o partake_v eternal_a bliss_n 7.22_o bliss_n matth._n 7.22_o three_o how_o can_v thou_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o answ_n 3_o who_o thou_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o four_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v help_n at_o answ_n 4_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o can_v help_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o other_o verse_n 25._o 25_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o quest_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v answ_n observe_v and_o but_o few_o choose_v many_o here_o follow_v he_o but_o few_o persevere_v yea_o scarce_o any_o for_o when_o the_o people_n cry_v crucify_v he_o none_o in_o a_o manner_n abide_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v and_o forsake_v he_o why_o do_v so_o many_o start_n aside_o from_o their_o station_n quest_n 2_o or_o forsake_v their_o colour_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n thus_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 1_o say_v that_o when_o this_o fiery_a trial_n come_v many_o will_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o many_o say_v durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v retrograde_a 6.60.66_o retrograde_a joh._n 6.60.66_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tediousness_n and_o answ_n 3_o wearisomeness_n of_o perseverance_n noviter_fw-la conversi_fw-la fervidi_fw-la august_n fervidi_fw-la august_n they_o be_v fervent_a when_o new_o convert_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o and_o by_o grow_v lukewarm_a and_o within_o a_o while_n stone_n cold_a zelus_n rvit_fw-la mole_n sva_fw-la they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n their_o zeal_n decline_v and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o weight_n nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la no_o extreme_n hold_v long_o and_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o endure_v thus_o many_o begin_v well_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13_o but_o for_o want_v of_o depth_n of_o earth_n quick_o wither_v and_o die_v quest_n 3_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n answ_n 1_o first_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v many_o be_v call_v who_o final_o and_o total_o fall_v away_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o perfect_a thy_o salvation_n with_o tremble_a 12._o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o certè_fw-la plures_fw-la occidit_fw-la gula_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la &_o praesumptio_fw-la quam_fw-la desperatio_fw-la intemperance_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n and_o presumption_n than_o desperation_n we_o be_v natural_o too_o prone_a hereunto_o have_v thou_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v thy_o affection_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n a_o sense_n of_o thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n a_o conscience_n of_o thy_o sin_n commit_v both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o these_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n worse_o than_o thou_o be_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la quaesiveris_fw-la extra_fw-la yet_o measure_v not_o thyself_o by_o they_o go_v not_o out_o into_o the_o street_n to_o seek_v for_o thyself_o but_o measure_v what_o thou_o be_v by_o these_o rule_n first_o by_o thy_o own_o sin_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v this_o will_v make_v thou_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o second_o by_o those_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o live_v on_o earth_n like_o saint_n indeed_o true_o mortify_v in_o their_o carnal_a affection_n true_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n true_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v be_v frequent_a in_o contemplation_n and_o fervent_a in_o practice_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o seem_v unto_o thyself_o more_o deform_v than_o thersites_n three_o measure_v thyself_o by_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n consider_v how_o undefiled_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o infinite_o pure_a the_o lord_n of_o this_o law_n be_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v like_o the_o dove_n that_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v her_o foot_n upon_o thou_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o thou_o which_o thou_o can_v approve_v of_o or_o like_v but_o abhor_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n four_o examine_v thyself_o by_o thy_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o perseverance_n consider_v thy_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o this_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o frail_a than_o the_o fine_a glass_n thus_o let_v we_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o presume_v second_o examine_v and_o search_v daily_o thy_o heart_n try_v and_o examine_v therein_o these_o particular_n first_o have_v thou_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o answ_n 2_o be_v thy_o faith_n true_a not_o false_a build_v upon_o a_o sure_a not_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a quest_n 4_o or_o not_o by_o these_o mark_n first_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n answ_n 1_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o where_o no_o true_a love_n no_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o not_o and_o that_o not_o only_o light_o in_o word_n but_o solid_o in_o heart_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o whether_o my_o quest_n 5_o love_n unto_o my_o lord_n be_v cordial_a and_o real_a or_o oral_a and_o verbal_a answ_n by_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o by_o the_o answ_n 1_o obedience_n of_o god_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a do_v thou_o nothing_o which_o he_o forbid_v thou_o neither_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o certain_o where_o there_o be_v true_a love_n there_o be_v a_o solid_a desire_n and_o a_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v second_o this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o thy_o reverence_n do_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o god_n never_o name_v he_o or_o mention_v he_o in_o thy_o speech_n but_o with_o love_n and_o hope_v conjoin_v with_o a_o godly_a fear_n and_o awful_a reverence_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n approach_v unto_o god_n too_o familiar_o but_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o can_v possible_o and_o therefore_o try_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o or_o not_o by_o our_o willing_a obey_v of_o he_o and_o our_o reverend_a respect_n unto_o he_o second_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o by_o this_o do_v we_o perform_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o love_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o be_v by_o a_o renew_a change_v and_o purify_a life_n and_o conversation_n we_o now_o labour_v i._o to_o obey_v god_n otherwise_o then_o we_o be_v accustom_v that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n by_o a_o universal_a and_o continual_a obedience_n
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
church_n out_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o four_o we_o may_v beg_v this_o even_o out_o of_o answ_n 4_o our_o love_n unto_o themselves_o who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a both_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o church_n for_o i._o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v some_o affliction_n upon_o they_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n their_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o ii_o if_o temporal_a affliction_n will_v not_o humble_a and_o bring_v they_o home_o than_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o remove_v they_o away_o by_o death_n speedy_o that_o so_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v less_o in_o hell_n fire_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o they_o will_v sin_v more_o and_o worse_a wicked_a man_n grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o consequent_o their_o eternal_a judgement_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o insupportable_a and_o the_o less_o their_o punishment_n be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v for_o they_o will_v god_n hear_v these_o imprecation_n certain_o he_o will_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o quest_n 6_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o their_o own_o particular_a enemy_n answ_n and_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o much_o more_o than_o when_o they_o pray_v against_o those_o who_o be_v both_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o adversary_n also_o unto_o his_o church_n who_o be_v these_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v pray_v quest_n 7_o against_o first_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n dishonour_n answ_n 1_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o all_o sin_n but_o his_o name_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o man_n more_o than_o other_o now_o the_o more_o that_o any_o man_n dishonour_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o sure_o he_o be_v of_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n chief_a enemy_n second_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n glve_v a_o answ_n 2_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n three_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n answ_n 3_o and_o be_v insolent_a in_o their_o wickedness_n against_o either_o god_n or_o his_o church_n be_v some_o of_o these_o enemy_n who_o shall_v certaineâ—y_o perish_v four_o those_o who_o sin_n desperate_o without_o answ_n 4_o repentance_n be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o transgression_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o their_o iniquity_n be_v of_o this_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o when_o his_o child_n cry_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v second_o adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v take_v for_o perficiatur_fw-la and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o understand_v we_o beg_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n to_o wit_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o false_a church_n to_o wit_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n that_o be_v persecuter_n and_o seducer_n which_o be_v either_o atheist_n or_o superstitious_a person_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o we_o desire_v both_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o first_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consummate_v second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o and_o holy_a profession_n thereof_o and_o pure_a life_n and_o good_a example_n of_o professor_n three_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v both_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v all_o these_o several_a particular_n to_o handle_v in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v here_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o two_o last_o wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a may_n first_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n quest_n 8_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o own_o power_n come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n answ_n to_o this_o gerson_n answer_v signanter_n dicitur_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la adveniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la veniat_fw-la quia_fw-la virtute_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la very_o significant_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v unto_o it_o quest_n 9_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o how_o can_v we_o promote_v or_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n answ_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o advance_v propagate_v and_o enlarge_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n by_o these_o mean_n namely_o first_o by_o prayer_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o by_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o true_a obedience_n suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o rule_v &_o bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n three_o by_o oppose_v and_o resist_v as_o much_o and_o as_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n four_o by_o comfort_v and_o help_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o our_o ability_n we_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o especial_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o other_o thereby_o encourage_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v of_o that_o society_n and_o fraternity_n who_o will_v not_o see_v one_o another_o lack_n five_o by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v home_n err_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n fold_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o quest_n 10_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o who_o principal_a care_n have_v be_v still_o for_o this_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o with_o a_o oath_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v forsake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v interest_v and_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mat._n 6.33_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v make_v eternal_o happy_a and_o bless_v in_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o quest_n 11_o life_n to_o come_v who_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o help_v forward_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n first_o those_o who_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o pray_v fervent_o for_o the_o amplification_n and_o extension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n answ_n 1_o second_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v the_o answ_n 2_o yoke_n of_o christ_n but_o disdainful_o and_o reproachful_o cast_v it_o off_o from_o their_o neck_n psal_n 2.2_o 3._o three_o those_o who_o manifest_o and_o open_o answ_n 3_o or_o close_o and_o secret_o war_n and_o fight_v for_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n sin_n sathan_n and_o the_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o truth_n these_o be_v i._o secure_a sinner_n who_o sleep_n in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o cry_v tush_o no_o evil_a shall_v come_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n ii_o those_o who_o dispute_n and_o plead_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n cause_n that_o be_v argue_v and_o reason_n for_o the_o uphold_v bolster_n and_o maintain_v of_o sin_n iii_o those_o who_o speak_v for_o side_n and_o take_v part_n with_o wicked_a
a_o child_n be_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v as_o a_o father_n think_v a_o small_a punishment_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o child_n for_o a_o great_a offence_n so_o also_o he_o think_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n too_o much_o to_o give_v for_o a_o little_a obedience_n second_o to_o a_o workman_n wage_n be_v give_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o his_o father_n command_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o though_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o procure_v it_o three_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o encourage_v answ_n 3_o we_o to_o labour_n by_o promise_v of_o a_o reward_n yet_o the_o true_a name_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o because_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n why_o can_v heaven_n be_v procure_v without_o labour_n quest_n 8_o and_o pain_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v have_v answ_n 1_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o toil_n therefore_o much_o less_o spiritual_a much_o less_o eternal_a impiger_fw-la extremos_fw-la currit_fw-la mercator_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n per_fw-la mare_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la persaxa_fw-la perignes_n the_o careful_a merchant_n sea_n and_o land_n do_v trace_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n wealth_n may_v flow_v apace_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o answ_n 2_o without_o our_o assent_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o we_o differ_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o nature_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o action_n they_o be_v always_o mere_o passive_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v active_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o belly_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v also_o certain_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a ii_o certain_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o a_o action_n teach_v &_o imprint_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n which_o believe_v our_o will_n which_o choose_v god_n our_o affection_n which_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o draw_v but_o who_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a he_o do_v not_o drag_v any_o by_o force_n he_o first_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o we_o willing_o follow_v hence_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o thus_o esay_n speak_v unto_o edom_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n come_v 21.12_o come_v esa_n 21.12_o so_o again_o unto_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o hunger_n let_v he_o come_v and_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v &_o 55.1_o &_o esa_n 55.1_o and_n matth_n 11_o 28_o and_o john_n 7_o 37._o our_o saviour_n call_v come_v unto_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 26.20_o god_n act_n 26.20_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o without_o their_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n quest_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o all_o thing_n phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o god_n first_o work_n and_o then_o after_o he_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o often_o insensible_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v we_o and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n only_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o namely_o first_o by_o free_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n second_o by_o turn_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o creator_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o readnesse_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o §_o 2._o primo_fw-la seek_v first_o sect._n 2_o all_o creature_n beside_o man_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o growndward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muskle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 9_o heaven-ward_n columb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o that_o heaven_n obser_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v hunger_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n read_v colos_n 3.1.2_o &_o heb._n 4.11_o &_o 13.14_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n mention_v heb._n 11.10.14.16.26_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v his_o nephew_n marcus_n altempt_v to_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 419._o world_n histor_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 419._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o calisthenes_n that_o he_o beg_v many_o thing_n for_o other_o but_o few_o for_o himself_o and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o diligent_a and_o and_z importunate_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonweal_n so_o we_o shall_v prize_v our_o soul_n most_o and_o desire_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o irituall_a ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o what_o desire_n can_v we_o have_v after_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v quest_n 1_o of_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_n be_v unknown_a totaliter_fw-la whole_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o thing_n respectiuè_n in_o part_n when_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v perfect_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o something_n we_o know_v concern_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v either_o know_v and_o be_v either_o general_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v every_o good_a thing_n second_o hat_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n three_o that_o our_o fruition_n of_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a particular_a namely_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o internal_a as_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n externall_n to_o wit_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n purity_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n whether_o temporal_a as_o from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 7.17_o spiritual_a as_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a unknown_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o thus_o the_o joy_n we_o expect_v be_v express_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n
and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.3_o jude_n 4.18_o verse_n from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o quest_n 1_o free_a from_o false_a prophet_n first_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v god_n answer_n 1_o ape_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v his_o chapel_n where_o god_n have_v his_o church_n revel_v 2.9_o and_o will_v sow_v tare_n where_o god_n sow_n corn_n second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answer_v 2_o who_o give_v they_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 1_o king_n 22._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o three_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v answer_n 3_o error_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o good_a may_v be_v discern_v 1_o cor._n 11.19_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v there_o quest_n 2_o first_o heretic_n who_o labour_n to_o seduce_v man_n from_o answer_n 1_o the_o faith_n teach_v opinion_n which_o overthrow_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n 1._o time_v 4.1_o and_o 2._o peter_n 2.1_o second_o ignorant_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v answer_n 2_o teacher_n and_o yet_o neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o timoth._n 1.7_o and_o so_o both_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v also_o deceive_v themselves_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o three_o proud_a as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v the_o answer_n 3_o pre-eminence_n 2_o john_n four_o contentious_a some_o say_v saint_n paul_n answer_v 4_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o contention_n philip._n 1.15.16_o five_o covetous_a who_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v for_o answer_n 5_o their_o own_o base_a end_n rom._n 16.17.18_o six_o hypocritical_a as_o follow_v afterward_o answer_v 6_o §_o 3._o in_o sheep_n clothing_n section_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n question_n first_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o practice_n answer_v 1_o of_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o their_o attire_n for_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v in_o rough_a and_o coarse_a attire_n hence_o elias_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o attire_n be_v call_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o and_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3.4_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o true_a in_o their_o attire_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o people_n as_o zachar._n 13.4_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v for_o when_o they_o wear_v such_o course_n attire_n make_v either_o of_o sheep_n skin_n or_o sheep_n wool_n wherewith_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v usual_o clothe_v they_o seek_v hereby_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o damnable_a error_n now_o christ_n meaning_n in_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o show_v that_o false_a prophet_n have_v plausible_a pretence_n for_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a perkins_n s._n second_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o answer_v 2_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o that_o sanctity_n authourity_n and_o divinity_n which_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v sane_a revelation_n as_o mahomet_n david_n georgius_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o basileans_n do_v 2._o they_o shall_v cite_v scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n but_o corrupt_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v math._n 4._o 3._o they_o shall_v boast_v of_o miracle_n as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o jesuit_n at_o this_o day_n 2.9_o day_n read_v deut._n 13.1.2_o &_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 4._o they_o shall_v have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n as_o socinus_n have_v in_o polinia_n and_o the_o jesuit_n where_o they_o come_v this_o kind_n of_o garment_n paul_n call_v hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth_n 4.2_o 3.5_o 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 5._o they_o shall_v brag_v of_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o thus_o come_v clothe_v in_o sheep_n skin_n §_o 4._o but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n sect._n 4_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n show_n that_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n devour_v tear_n and_o destroy_v but_o feed_v not_o 20.28.29_o not_o act_n 20.28.29_o why_o be_v they_o call_v wolf_n first_o for_o their_o covetousness_n because_o they_o be_v question_n 1_o always_o greedy_a and_o never_o satisfy_v rom._n 16.17_o answer_n 1_o second_o for_o their_o cruelty_n because_o they_o labour_v answer_n 2_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v and_o draw_v people_n from_o christ_n unto_o satan_n from_o life_n unto_o death_n act_n 20.29_o how_o may_v they_o be_v know_v question_n 2_o first_o by_o their_o pride_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o answer_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o second_o by_o their_o covetousness_n they_o seek_v answer_n 2_o themselves_z but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o three_o by_o their_o carnalitie_n they_o be_v so_o much_o answer_n 3_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o their_o pleasure_n that_o they_o â—indeâ—_n man_n rather_o thou_o further_o they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n in_o a_o leader_n hinder_v the_o march_n four_o by_o their_o entrance_n jerem._n 23._o come_v answer_n 4_o when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 3.6_o five_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v either_o erroneous_a answer_v 5_o or_o factious_a six_o by_o their_o endeavour_n or_o end_n if_o they_o labour_v answer_n 6_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.30_o verse_n 16._o verse_n 16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n §_o 1._o yeâ—_n shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n question_n 1_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n for_o that_o in_o outward_a appearance_n answer_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o come_v as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n as_o of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o that_o we_o must_v special_o mark_v try_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pompous_a ostentation_n of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n question_n 2_o the_o fruit_n be_v many_o answer_v but_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o elsewhere_o by_o god_n assistance_n hereafter_o i_o now_o instance_n but_o upon_o one_o main_a fruit_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o side_n and_o on_o all_o hand_n without_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v piety_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o what_o trâ—e_n of_o doctrine_n we_o find_v this_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n grow_v we_o must_v judge_v it_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o papist_n here_o object_n objection_n many_o trâ—es_n of_o thereformed_a church_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n many_o protestant_n live_v wicked_a life_n answer_v 1_o first_o we_o know_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n deplore_v and_o bewail_v it_o answer_v 2_o second_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a from_o this_o none_o of_o their_o writer_n ever_o affirm_v that_o all_o papist_n be_v saint_n answer_v 3_o three_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o that_o impiety_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v this_o both_o in_o we_o and_o they_o first_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o impurity_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o some_o protestant_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o we_o confirm_v it_o thus_o 1._o because_o we_o daily_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o people_n those_o apostolical_a precept_n and_o assertion_n those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n galath_n 5._o and_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n must_v purge_v themselves_o 1_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o they_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a roman_n 13.12.13_o yea_o follow_v after_o holiness_n because_o without_o this_o none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o our_o church_n teach_v and_o this_o many_o although_o not_o all_o in_o our_o church_n
4.12_o why_o must_v the_o godly_a expect_v affliction_n quest_n 5_o first_o because_o it_o be_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n hebrew_n answer_v 1_o 12.9_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o three_o because_o satan_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a will_v labour_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o overthrow_n answer_v 3_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o from_o god_n somemetimes_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o by_o prosperity_n sometime_o by_o adversity_n leave_v no_o mean_n unsought_a by_o which_o he_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v thus_o assault_v and_o labour_v manful_o to_o withstand_v it_o four_o god_n often_o by_o this_o mean_n tri_v what_o answer_n 4_o be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o will_v acquit_v ourselves_o like_o man_n adhere_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o god_n try_v job_n who_o in_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n promise_v not_o to_o forsake_v god_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o both_o satan_n thus_o tempt_v and_o god_n try_v we_o have_v need_v to_o expect_v affliction_n and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o what_o affliction_n must_v we_o expect_v quest_n 6_o first_o sometime_o violent_a wind_n that_o be_v external_a answer_n 1_o power_n opposition_n and_o persecution_n second_o sometime_o flood_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a answer_n 2_o custom_n of_o our_o day_n and_o time_n and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o our_o society_n and_o friend_n three_o sometime_o shower_n that_o be_v internal_a lust_n answer_v 3_o and_o assault_n by_o our_o carnal_a affection_n these_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o these_o we_o must_v labour_v careful_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a over_o our_o internal_a desire_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o for_o these_o be_v shrewd_a shower_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o persuasion_n and_o example_n of_o man_n for_o first_o some_o persuade_v unto_o heresy_n and_o schism_n second_o some_o persuade_v unto_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o sometime_o by_o word_n sometime_o by_o example_n and_o these_o sometime_o be_v strong_a stream_n 3._o we_o must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v against_o persecution_n for_o these_o be_v wind_n and_o storm_n whether_o they_o be_v first_o open_a persecution_n or_o second_o hatred_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o some_o inferior_a punishment_n or_o three_o scoff_v and_o deride_v as_o ishmael_n persecute_v jsaac_n §_o 4._o and_o it_o fall_v not_o sect._n 4_o we_o may_v see_v here_o the_o security_n of_o the_o godly_a our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o do_v his_o word_n be_v like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n can_v overthrow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 15.5_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o again_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 125.1_o yea_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n here_o use_v be_v worth_a observe_v for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v proper_o to_o fall_v the_o second_o to_o cut_v off_o to_o show_v how_o that_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o storm_n tempest_n and_o flood_n fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fury_n stand_v immovable_a and_o be_v not_o cut_v or_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o axe_n fall_v upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o sharpness_n thereof_o read_v job_n 38.11_o psal_n 104.6_o and_o 46.1_o section_n 5_o §_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answer_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n city_n &_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o building_n now_o in_o a_o build_n there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v râ—st_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o that_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n a_o house_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v â—o_o piece_n but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v sure_a and_o firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n so_o that_o by_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o a_o man_n that_o persist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n quest_n 2_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a foundation_n answer_n three_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6.33_o so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v and_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o sunder_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n answer_n christ_n only_o be_v that_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v because_o he_o only_o be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o all_o spiritual_a good_a original_o flow_v and_o come_v and_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n reveal_v stay_v itself_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o upon_o who_o all_o our_o hope_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o any_o good_a ground_v itself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o 3.11_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o no_o oâ—her_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o quest_n 4_o only_a christ_n first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a answer_n 1_o time_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a consideration_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v right_o be_v name_v foundation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n raise_v in_o this_o build_n second_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n namely_o answer_v 2_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o virtue_n do_v stay_v themselves_o &_o from_o which_o they_o take_v the_o first_o direction_n that_o any_o virtue_n can_v give_v be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n answer_v 3_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n be_v right_o name_v a_o foundation_n hebr._n 6.1_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a answer_n 4_o faith_n concern_v christ_n the_o first_o clear_a express_v and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o same_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o foundation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n be_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n name_v the_o church_n foundation_n leo_n in_o annivers_n assumpt_n serm_n 2._o but_o they_o
those_o who_o be_v prudent_a and_o politic_a in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o saint_n paul_n overthrow_v this_o rom._n 8.6.8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.26_o or_o iii_o of_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o able_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o thus_o erasmus_n understand_v it_o and_o render_v it_o idonei_fw-la but_o be_v just_o tax_v both_o for_o his_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n by_o learned_a beza_n or_o iv_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bountiful_a liberal_a hospitable_a and_o give_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n these_o indeed_o be_v true_o call_v worthy_a but_o yet_o our_o saviour_n look_v high_a than_o these_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o word_n spiritual_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v but_o yet_o expositor_n differ_v herein_o for_o i._o some_o understand_v it_o de_fw-fr merito_fw-la congrui_fw-la of_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v because_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n matth._n 9.13_o yea_o tell_v they_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o proud_a and_o boast_v pharisee_n matthew_n 21.31_o ii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v the_o humble_a beza_n iii_o some_o by_o worthy_a understand_v those_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o muscul_n s_o iv_o some_o understand_v here_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a conversation_n in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v and_o show_v forth_o themselves_o calvin_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o word_n worthy_a be_v a_o relation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v forth_o his_o antecedent_n and_o inquire_v who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a namely_o either_o i._o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o these_o be_v they_o who_o receive_v they_o willing_o admit_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o preach_v ready_o and_o hear_v they_o cheerful_o or_o ii_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v guest_n and_o such_o messenger_n as_o these_o be_v now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a name_n fame_n credit_n and_o reputation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v and_o these_o indeed_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v inquire_v that_o be_v of_o other_o or_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hence_o then_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o worthy_a our_o observe_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o our_o goodness_n may_v appear_v unto_o other_o second_o that_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o people_n worthiness_n before_o we_o guest_n and_o lodge_n with_o they_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o worthiness_n observe_v 1_o of_o our_o conversation_n may_v be_v evident_a to_o other_o he_o be_v worthy_a who_o else_o where_o be_v call_v the_o good_a man_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23.47_o and_o rom._n 5.7_o mich_n 6.8_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o observation_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v seem_v worthy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o procure_v thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n rom._n 12.17_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 6.4_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 4.5_o 6._o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o phil._n 6._o why_o must_v our_o life_n be_v thus_o perspicuous_a and_o quest_n 2_o our_o christian_a conversation_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o perceive_v by_o other_o first_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n 1_o make_v and_o belong_v unto_o such_o deut._n 12.28_o jer._n 5.29_o and_o rom._n 7.16_o second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o answ_n 2_o worthiness_n of_o our_o conversation_n shall_v appear_v unto_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o thus_o and_o thus_o only_o we_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_a before_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n show_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o stream_n the_o fountain_n matth._n 12.35_o galath_n 5.22_o and_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o god_n and_o religion_n because_o hereby_o stranger_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n will_v magnify_v our_o profession_n and_o honour_n that_o god_n who_o name_n we_o profess_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o matth._n 5.16_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o life_n be_v wicked_a we_o be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o peter_n 3.16_o 5.12_o 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o be_v work_n necessary_a be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o quest_n 3_o have_v faith_n towards_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n our_o work_n also_o must_v appear_v certain_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o life_n answ_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a we_o be_v create_v for_o that_o end_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n john_n 6.29_o yet_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n will_v not_o save_v we_o as_o appear_v by_o philip._n 4.8_o deut._n 6.18_o psalm_n 37.3_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n viz._n first_o of_o the_o person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o remission_n reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v but_o this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o god_n himself_o inquire_v more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o second_o of_o the_o action_n when_o we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1_o timothy_n 6.18_o and_o this_o also_o god_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o work_n whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n quest_n 4_o or_o not_o it_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o philip._n 2.15_o answ_n here_o observe_v diligent_o that_o light_n or_o fame_n be_v twofold_a namely_o either_o evil_n now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o shun_v and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o through_o your_o evil_a work_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o also_o ii_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o not_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n before_o our_o private_a end_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o good_a which_o be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o herein_o be_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o res_n the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v either_o i._o towards_o god_n as_o in_o piety_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n 2.5_o love_n rev._n 2.5_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v our_o holy_a heart_n by_o our_o worthy_a work_n and_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n by_o our_o ardent_a profession_n ii_o towards_o man_n which_o be_v either_o in_o justice_n and_o truth_n wherein_o be_v require_v these_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v aright_o and_o to_o be_v injurious_a unto_o none_o as_o 1_o thess_n 4.6_o and_o second_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o right_a neither_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o rich_a gal._n 1.10_o and_o three_o to_o think_v and_o love_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n amicus_fw-la plato_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la mercy_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o crust_n or_o farthing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n although_o the_o small_a alm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v but_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n second_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n 31.20_o sight_n 2_o chro._n 31.20_o and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 38.3_o heart_n esa_n 38.3_o ii_o that_o they_o be_v do_v fervent_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n 31.21_o heart_n 2_o chro._n 31.21_o herein_o many_o thing_n be_v include_v namely_o first_o we_o must_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o wicked_a custom_n or_o manner_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v but_o like_o lot_n abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o impiety_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o otherwise_o
therefore_o ascribe_v unto_o a_o serpent_n all_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v it_o offer_v bread_n unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o keep_v always_o one_o for_o that_o purpose_n alive_a epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 37._o quest_n 3_o be_v serpent_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v answ_n 1_o first_o according_a to_o augustine_n the_o serpent_n have_v wisdom_n in_o bring_v up_o her_o young_a in_o the_o make_n of_o her_o hole_n in_o the_o get_n of_o her_o food_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o her_o wound_n in_o the_o avoid_n of_o thing_n hurtful_a in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n in_o the_o love_n of_o her_o fellow_n and_o in_o these_o she_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v answ_n 2_o second_o but_o in_o the_o thing_n follow_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v namely_o i._o her_o high_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o ii_o her_o desire_n of_o revenge_n even_o when_o she_o be_v die_v and_o iii_o her_o flattery_n sting_v when_o she_o embrace_v and_o iv_o her_o treachery_n and_o v._o her_o ingratitude_n sting_v to_o death_n he_o that_o have_v nourish_v she_o up_o and_o vi_o her_o poison_n and_o vii_o her_o voracity_n in_o kill_v much_o more_o than_o she_o can_v devour_v and_o viii_o her_o general_a hatred_n against_o all_o creature_n destroy_v all_o that_o she_o can_v match_v quest_n 4_o how_o manifold_a be_v wisdom_n or_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n be_v there_o because_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n namely_o answ_n first_o evil_a which_o be_v fourfold_a namely_o i._o arrogant_a wisdom_n when_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o hide_a and_o secret_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n deal_n with_o man_n there_o be_v ii_o false_a crafty_a and_o lie_a wisdom_n which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a yea_o a_o enemy_n unto_o christian_a simplicity_n john_n 1_o 47._o which_o must_v be_v without_o fraud_n or_o guile_n there_o be_v iii_o cruel_a wisdom_n mortui_fw-la non_fw-la mordent_fw-la dead_a man_n can_v bite_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o kill_v irish_a man_n never_o think_v a_o man_n slay_v outright_o till_o his_o head_n be_v off_o and_o thief_n never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a until_o he_o be_v kill_v who_o they_o have_v rob_v because_o if_o he_o be_v once_o murder_v he_o can_v then_o accuse_v they_o whereas_o if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v live_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o gallows_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o be_v strong_a as_o lion_n and_o tiger_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o this_o cruel_a wisdom_n be_v not_o allow_v iv_o there_o be_v a_o self_n confident_a wisdom_n when_o man_n hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o crafty_o conceal_v their_o wicked_a plot_n that_o in_o ward_o they_o boast_v and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v these_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v discover_v and_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v infatuate_a their_o device_n second_o good_a &_o this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o here_o christ_n command_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v this_o good_a wisdom_n which_o quest_n 5_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v the_o property_n of_o this_o good_a wisdom_n be_v these_o namely_o answ_n first_o mala_fw-la intelligere_fw-la to_o see_v perceive_v and_o understand_v evil_n and_o danger_n for_o man_n must_v not_o be_v willing_o blind_a but_o learn_v to_o foresee_v evil_n to_o come_v second_o malum_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la mala_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la hier._n s_o to_o do_v evil_a unto_o none_o but_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v those_o who_o offend_v and_o injure_v we_o three_o suspicari_fw-la to_o suspect_v evil_n from_o evil_a man_n especial_o those_o who_o hate_v we_o for_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o jew_n 2.24_o jew_n joh._n 2.24_o four_o tacere_fw-la to_o keep_v our_o own_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v some_o truth_n august_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o babble_n to_o betray_v himself_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o utter_v all_o his_o mind_n proverb_n 29.11_o five_o evitare_fw-la to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o not_o to_o run_v into_o the_o lion_n mouth_n 37_o mouth_n 1_o mac._n â—_o 37_o it_o be_v wisdom_n say_v hierome_n s_o insidias_fw-la vitare_fw-la to_o avoid_v the_o trap_n gin_n snare_n and_o train_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o we_o six_o patient_fw-la far_o to_o endure_v patient_o and_o content_o the_o evil_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o musc_n s_o seven_o scandalum_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n eight_o sincerè_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o sincerity_n not_o in_o show_n in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n §_o 2._o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a answer_v think_v evil_a of_o none_o neither_o intend_v evil_a or_o offence_n unto_o any_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n who_o have_v great_a subtlety_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v themselves_o from_o harm_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o look_v to_o be_v save_v may_v labour_v for_o so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o may_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o false_a prophet_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n be_v there_o and_o quest_n 2_o what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o enjoin_v simplicity_n be_v twofold_a namely_o first_o evil_a foolish_a and_o contrary_a to_o wisdom_n and_o be_v twofold_a namely_o answ_n i._o negligent_a when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o beware_v first_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v hurt_v and_o harm_v by_o any_o or_o second_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o error_n ephes_n 4.14_o or_o three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v seduce_v unto_o sin_n as_o gen._n 20.5_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15.11_o ii_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n first_o for_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o hosea_n 4.6_o ephesian_n 5.15_o and_o hence_o namely_o from_o ignorance_n come_v error_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o persuade_v man_n to_o neglect_v hear_v read_v studying_z and_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n because_o as_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a way_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v any_o path_n and_o make_v believe_v by_o every_o man_n he_o meet_v that_o every_o false_a path_n be_v the_o right_n so_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v seduce_v and_o quick_o lead_v aside_o by_o any_o into_o humane_a error_n second_o that_o be_v call_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a simplicity_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v against_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n object_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o david_n bid_v we_o to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_z and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o thus_o strive_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o sin_n and_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n hebr._n 12.4_o second_o good_a sincere_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n and_o this_o be_v that_o simplicity_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v and_o command_v quest_n 3_o what_o be_v this_o good_a simplicity_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o in_o a_o single_a heart_n act_v 2.46_o he_o therefore_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v this_o dovelike_a simplicity_n must_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o single_a heart_a second_o in_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o sin_n or_o offend_v god_n he_o therefore_o who_o desire_v this_o dovelike_a simplicity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o cowardly_a conscience_n who_o fear_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a simplicity_n read_v these_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n imitate_v the_o person_n mention_v therein_o genes_n 39.9_o and_o job._n 1.1_o and_o 2_o 3_o rom._n 16.19_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 14.20_o phil._n 2.13_o three_o in_o a_o single_a tongue_n he_o therefore_o who_o desire_v this_o dovelike_a simplicity_n must_v avoid_v all_o lie_a and_o deceitful_a speech_n and_o take_v heed_n
same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v answer_v verse_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o be_v thus_o handle_v you_o be_v no_o worse_o deal_v withal_o than_o your_o master_n be_v verse_n 24._o four_o the_o next_o degree_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a and_o this_o be_v banishment_n and_o persecution_n from_o city_n to_o city_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o where_o the_o evil_a be_v persecution_n and_o the_o remedy_n flight_n verse_n 23._o five_o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o evil_n be_v a_o bloody_a death_n for_o christ_n brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n verse_n 21._o but_o the_o remedy_n be_v this_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o only_o kill_v the_o body_n verse_n 28._o s_o 28._o pareus_n s_o verse_n 23._o 23_o verse_n 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v §_o 1._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o flee_v sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v express_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o persecution_n but_o only_a flight_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o first_o by_o these_o example_n jacob_n flee_v gen._n 27._o answ_n 1_o and_o moses_n exodus_fw-la 2.15_o act._n 7.29_o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o david_n often_o and_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n revel_v 12.6.14_o second_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o distinguish_v answ_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o power_n give_v from_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n for_o i._o prince_n and_o great_a one_o have_v right_a and_o power_n give_v from_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o but_o ii_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v either_o with_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o rebel_v against_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v faulty_a here_o answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v who_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o although_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v yet_o when_o we_o may_v flee_v we_o ought_v and_o leave_v the_o success_n and_o event_n unto_o god_n commit_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o rebel_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n for_o our_o master_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o who_o can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v have_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o he_o permit_v not_o peter_n to_o wound_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o check_v his_o too_o hot_a and_o forward_a spirit_n and_o hence_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n then_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v but_o heathen_n tertul._n heathen_n lege_fw-la apol_n justin_n &_o tertul._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o papist_n obey_v donec_fw-la vires_fw-la habeant_fw-la until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a but_o no_o long_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v if_o god_n give_v lawful_a power_n to_o repel_v a_o unlawful_a force_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n withstand_v king_n henry_n of_o france_n when_o he_o raise_v persecution_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v or_o assent_v unto_o it_o both_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o may_v by_o a_o lawful_a troop_n of_o angel_n have_v overcome_v all_o his_o wicked_a adversary_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o because_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v able_a to_o have_v drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o sufficient_o to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tiger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a thing_n we_o and_o all_o christian_n must_v careful_o avoid_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n flee_v not_o but_o faint_v yea_o fail_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n base_o and_o cowardly_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o the_o priscillianist_n think_v they_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v betray_v for_o any_o peril_n or_o pain_n whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o blush_v or_o so_o much_o as_o fear_v to_o profess_v he_o if_o we_o desire_v ever_o to_o come_v where_o he_o be_v 22.15_o be_v rev_n 22.15_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v unfit_o mask_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v see_v now_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n be_v fair_a beautiful_a and_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hide_v that_o head_n and_o face_n under_o a_o bushel_n which_o shall_v rather_o like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o 5.16_o all_o mat._n 5.16_o christ_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o whereof_o we_o need_v be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o profess_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o able_a to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v some_o commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n and_o yet_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o commend_v we_o must_v so_o labour_v to_o deserve_v that_o commendation_n read_v act._n 20.24_o &_o 21.13_o four_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o answ_n 4_o their_o profession_n unto_o superstition_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n these_o must_v consider_v why_o they_o hide_v and_o conceal_v christ_n and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o i._n have_v thou_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o be_v be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n or_o trust_v or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n tota_n pulchra_fw-la all_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a then_o why_o shall_v thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v thy_o faith_n a_o good_a face_n need_v not_o blush_v to_o be_v see_v neither_o any_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o ii_o do_v thou_o fear_v danger_n or_o death_n why_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v our_o life_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o to_o save_v our_o body_n dishonour_v our_o head_n but_o labour_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o if_o he_o require_v it_o by_o our_o death_n as_o well_o as_o our_o life_n iii_o art_n thou_o not_o assure_v of_o protection_n then_o remember_v if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n yea_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o thou_o rom._n 8.31.32_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o end_n and_o determine_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o peril_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o three_o child_n we_o know_v that_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o dan._n 3.18_o five_o they_o be_v extreme_o to_o blame_v who_o think_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o our_o saviour_n express_o here_o say_v if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n then_o flee_v to_o another_o be_v it_o lawful_a then_o to_o flee_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n quest_n 3_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o answ_n 1_o at_o all_o to_o flee_v tert._n ad_fw-la fabium_fw-la because_o our_o saviour_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v those_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o second_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v answ_n 2_o yea_o
the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n who_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disquiet_v and_o disturb_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o personal_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o his_o particular_a congregation_n leave_v to_o enjoy_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n yea_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o able_a to_o edify_v they_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v undergo_v the_o trouble_n molestation_n and_o danger_n of_o exile_n will_v stay_v and_o suffer_v the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o his_o particular_a flock_n to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o hinder_v from_o the_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n 8_o eight_o in_o flee_v persecution_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i._o if_o the_o church_n by_o the_o retain_v and_o keep_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v reap_v spiritual_a gain_n and_o advantage_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v or_o ii_o if_o the_o church_n may_v reap_v comfort_n courage_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n constant_a and_o courageous_a suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v because_o a_o good_a shepherd_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o sheep_n but_o iii_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v have_v no_o leave_n to_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a function_n no_o liberty_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o flock_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o nor_o any_o hope_n by_o his_o presence_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n or_o to_o gain_v more_o soul_n unto_o christ_n nor_o cause_v any_o occasion_n likely_a to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o further_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o doubt_n then_o he_o may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o shun_v persecution_n iv_o if_o a_o minister_n can_v see_v in_o likelihood_n that_o if_o some_o certain_a time_n or_o brunt_n be_v over_o he_o may_v much_o benefit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v small_a hope_n either_o of_o save_v his_o own_o life_n or_o do_v good_a to_o his_o flock_n he_o may_v then_o for_o a_o while_o run_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o shelter_v himself_o until_o the_o shower_n be_v over_o now_o all_o these_o rule_n belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v quest_n 1_o how_o do_v christ_n come_v christ_n come_v diverse_o namely_o answ_n first_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o carne_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v past_a second_o in_o gloria_fw-la in_o glory_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o judgement_n rom._n 2.6_o this_o be_v to_o come_v three_o in_o protectione_n in_o preservation_n and_o defence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o that_o be_v by_o protection_n care_n and_o special_a assistance_n this_o come_v be_v always_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o child_n four_o in_o donatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n give_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n unto_o they_o act._n 2._o or_o ordinary_a and_o thus_o he_o come_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o regeneration_n when_o new_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n principle_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o they_o five_o in_o interno_fw-la lumine_fw-la in_o internal_a illumination_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n for_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o now_o these_o two_o last_o be_v one_o and_o our_o only_a and_o true_a felicity_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o true_a happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n observe_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o zacheus_n then_o come_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o heart_n when_o christ_n come_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o come_v joy_n unto_o their_o soul_n then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o be_v they_o true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o this_o we_o shall_v desire_v first_o that_o be_v before_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o why_o be_v we_o make_v happy_a by_o the_o fruition_n of_o quest_n 2_o christ_n first_o because_o then_o and_o never_o until_o then_o do_v answ_n 1_o we_o true_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n will_v think_v himself_o a_o bless_a man_n to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n now_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v only_o then_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o happy_a be_v we_o when_o become_v unto_o we_o psal_n 4.6_o &_o 80.3.7.19_o second_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o answ_n 2_o the_o soul_n do_v represent_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n wherein_o our_o chief_a heavenly_a happiness_n do_v consist_v therefore_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v true_o bless_v read_v psalm_n 16.11_o and_o psalm_n 98._o and_o matth._n 5.8_o verse_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n verse_n 24_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n christ_n by_o this_o title_n disciple_n will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o receive_v he_o will_v teach_v read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o esay_n 54.13_o jerem._n 31.33_o etc._n etc._n proverb_n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o how_o quest_n or_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v his_o servant_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n matth._n answ_n 1_o 28.19_o prov._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o second_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n psal_n answ_n 2_o 143.10_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cleave_v close_o unto_o that_o esay_n 2.3_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.24.25_o and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v teach_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o his_o gracious_a illumination_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o certain_o humane_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o deceive_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o that_o tutor_n nor_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o our_o soul_n rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 8_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 3.18_o but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o more_o particular_o appear_v thus_o namely_o first_o natural_o we_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o but_o have_v these_o gross_a and_o false_a conceit_n of_o he_o viz._n i._n we_o think_v that_o he_o see_v not_o our_o sin_n psalm_n 50.21_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o run_v too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o which_o lesson_n proceed_v these_o thing_n first_o a_o fearfulness_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n see_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o dare_v to_o do_v evil_a second_o a_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o way_n in_o secret_a because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o private_o do_v evil_a or_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v mischief_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o humiliation_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o evil_a thought_n yea_o four_o hence_o come_v alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n because_o god_n see_v they_o and_o write_v they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n malach._n 3_o ii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n as_o saturn_n jupiter_n mars_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o displease_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a spirit_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o tender_a and_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a habak_v 1.13_o and_o hence_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n matth._n 12_o 36._o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.6_o iii_o we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o the_o spirit_n admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o our_o god_n will_v not_o
and_o resolute_o answ_n 3_o stick_n to_o our_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v from_o that_o by_o any_o wind_n or_o storm_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n at_o all_o read_v mich._n 4.5_o and_o revel_v 3.11_o two_o thing_n the_o lord_n in_o holy_a writ_n inculcate_n into_o our_o care_n to_o this_o purpose_n namely_o i._o patience_n and_o exultation_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v endure_v persecution_n we_o must_v endure_v it_o patient_o yea_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n sake_n rom._n 5.3_o and_o jam._n 1.3_o now_o where_o be_v patience_n or_o joy_n in_o suffer_v when_o man_n avoid_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n by_o deny_v christ_n and_o their_o profession_n ii_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o we_o suffer_v patient_o and_o joyful_o than_o we_o may_v confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n promise_v even_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.24_o 25._o and_o 15.5_o and_o col._n 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o colour_n and_o to_o deny_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o examine_v which_o of_o these_o three_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o move_v we_o thereunto_o namely_o first_o whether_o do_v we_o think_v that_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n be_v false_a or_o second_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o this_o text_n be_v false_a or_o three_o whether_o the_o reward_n promise_v or_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o seek_n or_o labour_v or_o suffer_v for_o for_o if_o our_o religion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v if_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o witness_v if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o we_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n and_o reserve_v for_o insupportable_a torment_n if_o we_o shall_v decline_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n by_o deny_v of_o christ_n and_o religion_n quest_n 2_o what_o thing_n hinder_v we_o from_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o loss_n for_o religion_n be_v hard_a with_o danger_n and_o loss_n if_o the_o young_a man_n can_v follow_v christ_n without_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o stay_v behind_o mat._n 19.22_o john_n 6.66_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o world_n hinder_v we_o from_o true_a constancy_n in_o religion_n gal._n 1.4_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o flesh_n and_o lust_n thereof_o often_o violent_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n james_n 1.14_o answ_n 4_o four_o satan_n by_o sift_v and_o assault_v of_o we_o do_v often_o lead_v we_o aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 22.31_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v we_o adhere_v thus_o constant_o and_o resolute_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o true_a religion_n be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a retain_v worth_a die_a for_o deut._n 4.6_o psal_n 111.10_o prov._n 1_o 7._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.6_o 7._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o true_a religion_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o world_n as_o before_o solomon_n temple_n there_o be_v two_o pillar_n 1_o king_n 7.21_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.17_o the_o one_o name_v jachin_n that_o be_v god_n will_v establish_v and_o the_o other_o bohaz_n that_o be_v strength_n so_o there_o be_v two_o supporter_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n viz._n i._n religion_n which_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n and_o ii_o justice_n which_o support_v the_o commonwealth_n whence_o the_o jew_n right_o say_v that_o for_o jerusalems_n sake_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n stand_v three_o because_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n answ_n 3_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n sake_n then_o christ_n will_v find_v we_o out_o and_o comfort_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o confess_v his_o name_n joh._n 9.35_o yea_o he_o will_v own_v we_o for_o his_o own_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o attain_v unto_o a_o constant_a quest_n 4_o bold_a true_a and_o right_a profession_n of_o religion_n first_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 1_o unto_o heaven_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o and_o 3.19_o and_o esa_n 1.16_o for_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o servant_n thereof_o rom._n 16.6_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o all_o our_o boasting_n be_v in_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n yea_o rather_o die_v than_o depart_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hate_v and_o eschew_v all_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o love_v and_o follow_v sin_n so_o long_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o sin_n must_v we_o cease_v from_o first_o from_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o second_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o from_o some_o only_o three_o principal_o from_o our_o principal_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o from_o those_o we_o care_v least_o for_o four_o from_o our_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o great_a 1_o thes_n 5.23_o jude_n 20._o second_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n which_o reach_v answ_n 2_o up_o unto_o heaven_n be_v obedience_n for_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n deut._n 4.1_o and_o 5.1_o and_o mat._n 7.21_o 26._o luke_n 11.28_o and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o glory_n mat._n 7.20_o three_o religion_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o answ_n 3_o divine_a illumination_n mat._n 11_o 2d_o and_o 16.17_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o therefore_o this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o stout_a and_o strong_a professor_n paul_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v religion_n in_o the_o school_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 1.12_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v we_o for_o i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o and_o ii_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o esa_n 55.13_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o religion_n namely_o first_o the_o veil_n that_o natural_o hang_v over_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o and_o second_o the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n against_o these_o two_o impediment_n namely_o i._o to_o the_o minister_n be_v give_v illumination_n and_o their_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n 2_o corinth_n 4.6_o and_o ii_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o thereby_o enable_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v for_o his_o dear_a son_n sake_n first_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o his_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o example_n second_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o word_n and_o will_v which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 1.17_o and_o three_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o hand_n and_o courage_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o perform_v his_o will_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n both_o in_o freedom_n and_o in_o affliction_n quest_n 5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o our_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o religion_n save_o that_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o compare_v of_o our_o religion_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n quest_n 6_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o hard_a how_o
no_o branch_n of_o it_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o why_o must_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n quest_n 3_o first_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v deny_v answ_n 1_o by_o he_o 2._o timoth._n 2.12_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n second_o because_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o answ_n 2_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n answ_n 3_o and_o sure_a condemnation_n to_o deny_v christ_n 2._o peter_n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o four_o because_o not_o to_o deny_v but_o to_o confess_v answ_n 4_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o thing_n praiseworthy_a with_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a commendation_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n revel_v 2.13_o five_o because_o if_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o answ_n 5_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n plant_v among_o we_o that_o our_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o rather_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o church_n revel_v 3.8_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v man_n to_o deny_v quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o hatred_n and_o thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n out_o answ_n 1_o of_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n deny_v both_o second_o ignorance_n for_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a answ_n 2_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o deny_v they_o three_o shame_n or_o reproach_n make_v many_o with_o answ_n 3_o nicodemus_n afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o deny_v he_o then_o to_o undergo_v the_o taunt_n and_o scoff_n of_o mock_v ismaels_n answ_n 4_o four_o fear_v of_o persecution_n make_v many_o deny_a christ_n as_o we_o see_v john_n 18.25.27_o answ_n 5_o five_o gain_n promotion_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o estimation_n of_o great_a one_o be_v mean_n to_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n and_o francis_n spira_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o beware_v of_o ignorance_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o courageous_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n procure_v the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o who_o can_v but_o hurt_v the_o body_n yea_o not_o hurt_v that_o nor_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v he_o who_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a perdition_n let_v we_o not_o deny_v christ_n for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o contemn_v all_o as_o nothing_o worth_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n hormisda_n a_o great_a noble_a man_n son_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o king_n sapor_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o deny_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o religion_n to_o keep_v his_o elephant_n naked_a in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o king_n look_v out_o and_o see_v he_o all_o swart_v 39_o theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 39_o and_o tan_v in_o the_o sun_n command_v he_o to_o have_v a_o shirt_n put_v on_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o who_o than_o the_o king_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n hormisda_n hear_v this_o tear_v off_o the_o shirt_n from_o his_o body_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o sure_o deny_v my_o christ_n for_o a_o shirt_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o deny_v our_o lord_n for_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o reckon_v all_o these_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o phil._n 3.8.9_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n quest_n 1_o when_o will_v christ_n deny_v those_o who_o deny_v he_o answ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o clear_o of_o that_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o retribution_n of_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n acts._n 17.31_o rom._n 2.16_o second_o than_o christ_n will_v return_v math._n 24.30_o and_o 25.31_o and_o acts._n 1.11_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 4.16_o three_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o 25.32_o rom._n 14.10_o revel_v 20.12_o four_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v asunder_o math._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n five_o all_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v 2._o corinth_n 5.10_o revel_v 20.12.13_o six_o the_o godly_a shall_v then_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.52_o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 25.46_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o delay_n and_o worldly_a delight_n luke_o 16.25_o let_v we_o meditate_v what_o the_o end_n of_o all_o will_v be_v and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o at_o the_o last_o what_o must_v we_o meditate_v off_o or_o remember_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o last_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v remember_v continual_o these_o seven_o thing_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a quest_n 2_o transgression_n answ_n and_o second_o that_o none_o can_v deny_v none_o can_v palliate_v or_o conceal_v their_o sin_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o the_o accuser_n mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o three_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v be_v bribe_v and_o four_o that_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n we_o can_v use_v to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n be_v vain_a whether_o they_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o craft_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o like_a five_o that_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o there_o if_o here_o we_o be_v wicked_a this_o we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v of_o and_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o o_o christ_n psalm_n 73.25_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o this_o be_v it_o which_o go_v so_o close_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o vsthazares_n one_o of_o king_n sapores_fw-la eunuch_n and_o make_v he_o so_o bitter_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o behold_v my_o god_n who_o i_o have_v deny_v when_o as_o this_o simeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a story_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o m._n fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n fol._n 97._o 98._o six_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n delight_v ourselves_o or_o arm_n or_o strengthen_v our_o mind_n to_o suffer_v those_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o in_o ineffable_a peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n phil._n 4.7_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v deject_v and_o deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o comfort_n peace_n or_o light_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n than_o hell_n itself_o and_o seventhy_n that_o the_o last_o comfort_n which_o miserable_a man_n have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o deny_v unto_o those_o who_o here_o deny_v christ_n either_o with_o their_o mouth_n or_o heart_n when_o man_n be_v in_o excessive_a and_o extraordinary_a misery_n their_o comfort_n be_v that_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o but_o there_o the_o miserable_a can_v neither_o kill_v themselves_o nor_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o must_v remain_v alive_a for_o all_o eternity_n although_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v continual_o upon_o they_o and_o all_o these_o misery_n and_o many_o more_o we_o must_v remember_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n what_o denial_n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o quest_n 3_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a denial_n namely_o answ_n verbal_a among_o man_n and_o real_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a reject_v of_o one_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v hereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v want_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n observe_v or_o
preach_v or_o second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o three_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o four_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o become_v true_o fruitful_a quest_n 3_o whether_o shall_v a_o minister_n be_v grieve_v when_o he_o see_v his_o ministry_n unprofitable_a among_o a_o people_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o answ_n without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v be_v grieve_v for_o jeremie_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n jer._n 9.1_o that_o he_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o people_n and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n mat._n 23.37_o object_n against_o this_o this_o place_n will_v be_v object_v christ_n himself_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n answ_n christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n namely_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o second_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o send_v to_o teach_v the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o again_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o mediator_n look_v up_o to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o decree_n he_o give_v god_n praise_n for_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o choose_v other_o paul_n look_v to_o his_o charge_n wish_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v but_o when_o in_o a_o second_o consideration_n he_o look_v up_o to_o god_n will_v and_o see_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v fat_a the_o heart_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o esay_n than_o he_o rest_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v glorify_v although_o the_o sphere_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a motion_n yet_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n so_o although_o christ_n and_o paul_n be_v sorry_a at_o first_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n yet_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n god_n himself_o and_o rejoice_v when_o he_o be_v glorify_v quest_n 4_o from_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v who_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n which_o christ_n here_o say_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n although_o man_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v attain_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v call_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o outward_a call_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v rather_o both_o general_o all_o and_o several_o each_o singular_a person_n invite_v thereunto_o but_o by_o that_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o effectual_a i_o say_v that_o only_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o even_a they_o alone_o he_o call_v by_o a_o effectual_a call_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n verse_n 11._o and_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 12.38_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 4.3_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o 7._o only_o therefore_o the_o elect_n come_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o voi_fw-it e_fw-it of_o christ_n and_o only_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o only_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o they_o only_o do_v the_o church_n consist_v and_o so_o only_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n hill_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 237._o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o oh_o father_n sect._n 3_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o quest_n 1_o god_n first_o because_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n answ_n 1_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n second_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o answ_n 2_o father_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o direct_a of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n arcana_fw-la dei_fw-la judicia_fw-la suspicit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la admirationem_fw-la alios_fw-la trahat_fw-la calvin_n s_o christ_n admire_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a admiration_n three_o our_o saviour_n convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o answ_n 3_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v excuse_v the_o meanness_n and_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o both_o i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o world_n who_o despise_v they_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n and_o also_o ii_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v discourage_v by_o this_o contempt_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o to_o know_v that_o this_o proceed_v of_o and_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v christ_n call_v god_n father_n quest_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o great_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o congratulate_v or_o rejoice_v together_o with_o god_n answer_n when_o he_o be_v conjoin_v in_o so_o near_o and_o strict_a a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v for_o he_o be_v my_o father_n hence_o then_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n observe_v except_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o filiation_n rom._n 8.17_o gal._n 4.7_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.10_o rom._n 5_o 2._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.15_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n &_o evidence_n hereof_o appear_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v by_o name_n to_o peter_n john_n or_o andrew_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o galat._n 4.28_o second_o god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o helper_n of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o his_o psalm_n 8.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o none_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n they_o be_v make_v his_o three_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v as_o bond_n and_o chain_n unto_o we_o which_o restrain_v we_o from_o do_v that_o which_o we_o greedy_o desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o bond_n and_o yoke_n and_o have_v rather_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n though_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n then_o constrain_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n wherefore_o until_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o his_o service_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o pacem_fw-la operando_fw-la by_o make_v peace_n and_o appease_v jar_n and_o compose_v strife_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n brother_n and_o brother_n bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o benedicendo_fw-la by_o blessing_n those_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.45.46_o answ_n 3_o three_o orando_fw-la by_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o that_o evidence_n and_o
the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v the_o sincere_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n unto_o all_o truth_n yea_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n and_o breast_n where_o heavenly_a truth_n reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n but_o absent_v himself_o from_o all_o that_o love_n lie_v and_o error_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o he_o be_v call_v paracletus_fw-la the_o comforter_n because_o he_o sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o affliction_n by_o comfort_n faith_n patience_n perseverance_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a glory_n john_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o office_n operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n they_o be_v many_o and_o respect_n either_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n or_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o he_o govern_v inspire_v and_o teach_v enflame_v they_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v thus_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v christ_n lord_n mat._n 22._o and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o simeon_n be_v teach_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o foretell_v of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o and_o 2._o second_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n christ_n for_o he_o help_v the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 1._o and_o matth._n 1._o before_o they_o come_v together_o mary_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o god_n out_o of_o measure_n john_n 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n although_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o internal_a motion_n three_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n he_o inspire_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n into_o their_o mind_n which_o before_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n indue_a they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o with_o all_o grace_n befit_v such_o a_o calling_n four_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o do_v conserve_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n viz._n the_o sincere_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o direct_v five_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v the_o faithful_a elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o i._o he_o regenerate_v they_o john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ii_o he_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o do_v excite_v and_o inspire_v spiritual_a motion_n therein_o iii_o he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v sorrowful_a soul_n and_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v deject_v in_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n iv_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o right_a way_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o v._o he_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o ardent_a invocation_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n vi_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o assurance_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.15_o 16_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o blessing_n let_v we_o labour_v for_o the_o spirit_n by_o faithful_a fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v verse_n 20_o and_o smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o flax_n quest_n 1_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v general_o for_o any_o thread_n second_o sometime_o more_o strict_o for_o a_o linen_n thread_n three_o sometime_o for_o the_o string_n of_o a_o harp_n four_o sometime_o for_o a_o fisher_n line_n which_o be_v make_v of_o thread_n five_o sometime_o for_o sail_n six_o syrus_n read_v &_o lucernam_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o crackle_n lamp_n because_o when_o a_o lamp_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v or_o go_v out_o it_o make_v a_o creek_a or_o crakling_n noise_n and_o tremellius_n for_o linum_fw-la flax_n put_v lucernam_fw-la a_o lamp_n who_o match_n or_o wick_n be_v make_v of_o flax_n and_o who_o smoke_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o this_o christ_n will_v not_o quench_v hence_o then_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a observe_v and_o although_o it_o be_v weak_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v of_o christ_n psalm_n 103.2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o answ_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o create_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la perfect_a at_o the_o first_o as_o adam_n be_v but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v first_o a_o imperfect_a birth_n and_o then_o a_o infant_n than_o a_o child_n than_o a_o youth_n than_o a_o man_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.31_o 33._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o for_o faith_n grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n prov._n 4.18_o ephes_n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 1_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 2_o corin._n 1.7_o and_o 10.15_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.3_o quest_n 3_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v answ_n those_o who_o tax_v condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o weak_a child_n of_o god_n mark_v 9.24_o quest_n 4_o must_v we_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n must_v we_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o 1_o thes_n 5.3_o must_v we_o not_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n must_v we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n answ_n extreme_n be_v here_o most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o as_o we_o must_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v snare_n unto_o they_o some_o sing_v a_o secure_a man_n asleep_o and_o other_o choke_v a_o half_a dead_a man_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v bed_n of_o down_o unto_o they_o nor_o sharp_a knife_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v soft_a cushion_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v themselves_o secure_o on_o nor_o yet_o to_o choke_v they_o withal_o and_o therefore_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v namely_o first_o some_o utter_o reject_v all_o weak_a one_o and_o tax_v all_o weakness_n in_o faith_n of_o hypocrisy_n certain_o these_o be_v either_o proud_a or_o cruel_a man_n second_o some_o comfort_n and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v weak_a say_v be_v quiet_a thou_o have_v faith_n and_o grace_n enough_o and_o thou_o be_v good_a enough_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o neither_o must_v thou_o be_v too_o righteous_a eccles_n 7._o these_o be_v soft_a but_o not_o safe_a cushion_n these_o be_v fawn_v flatterer_n and_o not_o faithful_a friend_n three_o some_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o in_o you_o philip._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o verse_n 9_o yea_o do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o go_v forward_o and_o march_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 6.1_o now_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o best_a course_n for_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v namely_o i._n that_o the_o maturity_n of_o faith_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o heb._n 10.22_o ii_o that_o doubt_a be_v not_o blameless_a for_o a_o waver_a stagger_a and_o doubt_v faith_n be_v every_o where_o tax_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o james_n 1.6_o heb._n 10.23_o iii_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n perpetual_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n love_n faith_n spirit_n and_o in_o all_o grace_n and_o virtuous_a quality_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 15.13_o
from_o any_o nationall_n church_n a_o man_n may_v go_v from_o britannia_n to_o virginia_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la answ_n 2_o second_o a_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v this_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v therein_o for_o these_o god_n infatuate_v 2_o thess_n 2.11_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n &_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o take_v heed_n unto_o fable_n the_o husbandman_n sow_n wheat_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o but_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o field_n to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 2_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o impart_v unto_o all_o and_o not_o to_o be_v hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n col._n 3.16_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewher_o and_o therefore_o here_o i_o omit_v it_o §_o 3._o while_o man_n sleep_v we_o see_v here_o in_o general_a that_o tare_n be_v sow_v present_o after_o the_o word_n and_o good_a seed_n to_o sect._n 3_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v in_o any_o observe_v 1_o city_n or_o land_n corruption_n and_o error_n will_v also_o by_o and_o by_o creep_v in_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o divers_a seed_n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o then_o tare_n in_o the_o night_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o truth_n may_v challenge_v priority_n of_o error_n yield_v principality_n unto_o truth_n say_v tertullian_n and_o posterioritie_n unto_o lie_v and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v because_o as_o there_o must_v be_v first_o iron_n before_o there_o can_v be_v rust_n which_o canker_v the_o iron_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o virgin-truth_n before_o error_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o adulteration_n thereof_o so_o that_o primum_fw-la and_o verum_fw-la that_o be_v primarie_a antiquity_n and_o truth_n be_v both_o inseparable_a twin_n beget_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n yet_o as_o the_o first_o seduction_n of_o mankind_n do_v short_o follow_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n so_o sometime_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n have_v be_v no_o more_o then_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o day_n and_o tare_n in_o the_o same_o night_n bp_o mort._n appeal_n pag._n 511._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o §_o 4._o now_o more_o particular_o we_o see_v that_o tare_n quest_n 1_o be_v sow_v while_o man_n sleep_v how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n say_v to_o sleep_v answ_n to_o this_o vincentius_n serm_n hyem_fw-la dominica_fw-la 4._o post_fw-la octa_fw-la epipha_n pag._n 289._o fine_a &_o 291._o media_fw-la etc._n etc._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n first_o per_fw-la ignorantium_fw-la intellectualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v speak_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v asleep_a second_o per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la when_o man_n be_v negligent_a remiss_a careless_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v asleep_a that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v about_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n heedless_o mind_v some_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v about_o three_o per_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la criminalem_fw-la when_o man_n sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n or_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_a upon_o the_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v now_o sleep_v in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v when_o the_o tare_n first_o begin_v or_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o first_o sow_v of_o they_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n creep_v secret_o obscure_o and_o observe_v 2_o unseen_a into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o perceive_v till_o afterward_o error_n be_v like_o rust_n not_o perceive_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o like_o some_o secret_a malady_n which_o often_o appear_v not_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o not_o like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n who_o grow_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o to_o his_o height_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o a_o change_n scarce_o sensible_a quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o command_v we_o to_o show_v when_o their_o heresy_n begin_v what_o year_n what_o month_n what_o day_n or_o by_o what_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v their_o common_a brag_n and_o over_o wear_v clamour_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o campian_n rat_n red_n academicis_fw-la and_o after_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n kellison_n and_o divers_a more_o to_o who_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o precise_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o feed_v of_o some_o error_n only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o husbandman_n not_o regard_v the_o seed_n because_o it_o seem_v little_a and_o of_o no_o danger_n neglect_v it_o as_o man_n asleep_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v until_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o a_o blade_n second_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o have_v resemble_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a speech_n unto_o a_o creep_a canker_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o which_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o man_n body_n gather_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o joint_a to_o joint_n until_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a part_n b_o p_o mort._n app._n pag._n 509._o three_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a sleep_n namely_o i._o conniventiae_fw-la of_o connivance_n when_o man_n wink_v at_o thing_n lest_o they_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la origenem_fw-la pium_fw-la licet_fw-la scripta_fw-la venenata_fw-la high_a thus_o the_o church_n hold_v origen_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n although_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v stain_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a to_o be_v holy_a although_o they_o be_v montanist_n and_o justine_n and_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bead-roule_n of_o saint_n although_o they_o be_v chiliastes_n and_o augustine_n have_v the_o addition_n of_o saint_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o purgatory_n thus_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o famous_a father_n ii_o negligentiae_fw-la of_o negligence_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o remissness_n of_o governors_n error_n have_v often_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n iii_o ignorantiae_fw-la of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o iv_o avaritiae_fw-la &_o superbiae_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o avarice_n when_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o these_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o these_o and_o thus_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n sometime_o through_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o broacher_n of_o the_o error_n sometime_o through_o the_o negligence_n sometime_o through_o the_o ignorance_n sometime_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n four_o i_o can_v name_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o popish_a heresy_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o loud_a crier_n and_o i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v one_o or_o two_o namely_o i._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o confirm_v conclude_v or_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n before_o phocas_n and_o boniface_v time_n ii_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n iii_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o this_o be_v ample_o handle_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n 1_o first_o minister_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a careful_a that_o error_n do_v not_o grow_v spread_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v watch_v diligent_o over_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o galath_n 4.19_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o must_v therefore_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n
4.2_o heb._n 13.17_o second_o all_o must_v be_v wary_a least_o corruption_n answ_n 2_o increase_n occasion_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o watchfulness_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n §_o 4._o sow_a tare_n sect._n 4_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v tare_n or_o fitche_n but_o evil_a seed_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v blast_v corn_n or_o the_o deaf_a ear_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n and_o can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o good_a corn_n until_o the_o harvest_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v naught_o for_o fitche_n and_o tare_n may_v be_v present_o discern_v and_o pull_v up_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o other_o the_o heretic_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n the_o parable_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o enemy_n corrupt_v that_o seed_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v good_a seed_n weeme_v se_fw-fr exeroit_fw-fr divine_a lib._n 1._o pag._n 139._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o verse_n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o householder_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n yea_o root_v up_o also_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o reaper_n gather_v you_o together_o first_o the_o tare_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v they_o but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n §_o 1._o from_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o tare_n sect._n 1_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v the_o servant_n care_v observe_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v watchful_a wherein_o do_v this_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v quest_n 1_o first_o in_o a_o daily_a watchful_a visit_v of_o their_o field_n answ_n 1_o and_o flock_n these_o servant_n go_v daily_o into_o the_o field_n to_o see_v what_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hedge_n that_o they_o may_v amend_v they_o and_o how_o the_o wheat_n grow_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n hinder_v it_o from_o thrive_a or_o not_o and_o thus_o shall_v minister_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o their_o flock_n labour_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v abusive_a to_o reclaim_v night-wanderer_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o remove_v whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o fructify_a of_o the_o word_n second_o their_o watchfullnesse_n consist_v in_o a_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o when_o the_o wheat_n thrive_v and_o grow_v up_o that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v a_o increase_n to_o that_o which_o they_o sow_v the_o plough_a plough_n in_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v when_o by_o his_o crop_n he_o see_v his_o expectation_n answer_v minister_n preach_v because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o convert_v sinner_n hope_v that_o by_o their_o preach_v some_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n when_o their_o expectation_n be_v not_o frustrate_v three_o the_o care_n of_o a_o minister_n consist_v in_o a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o tare_n these_o servant_n answ_n 3_o come_v and_o certain_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o tell_v their_o master_n that_o there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o corn_n thus_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o see_v error_n heresy_n hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n to_o begin_v to_o spring_v and_o spread_v itself_o among_o their_o flock_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v all_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o redress_v it_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v minister_n be_v thus_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o their_o people_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o they_o and_o make_v they_o watchman_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o through_o their_o carelessness_n their_o people_n perish_v their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o without_o this_o care_n they_o never_o can_v render_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n unto_o god_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o word_n hebr._n 13.17_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o more_o sinner_n they_o convert_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n and_o ought_v entire_o to_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o care_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o joy_n for_o their_o welfare_n 1_o thes_n 3.8_o object_n 1_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n argue_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v three_o thing_n namely_o corn_n and_o chaff_n and_o tare_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o bad_a orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n maintainer_n of_o truth_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o answ_n 1_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n verse_n 38._o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o this_o word_n church_n which_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o outward_a visible_a or_o inward_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o they_o be_v open_a heretic_n that_o apparent_o hold_v any_o opinion_n that_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o hold_v unto_o salvation_n then_o such_o be_v not_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ_n 4_o four_o by_o tare_n be_v not_o mean_v heretic_n or_o at_o least_o not_o only_a heretic_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n in_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n or_o company_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v so_o fail_v that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v it_o see_v that_o it_o have_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o palpable_o visible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v point_v at_o it_o with_o the_o singer_n and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o or_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n now_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n be_v find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o field_n &_o that_o they_o must_v both_o so_o remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n this_o field_n shall_v be_v visible_a now_o the_o protestant_n they_o grant_v first_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o company_n of_o professor_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o bad_a commix_v with_o the_o good_a second_o some_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n may_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n but_o sometime_o in_o the_o wax_n sometime_o in_o the_o wain_n three_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a outward_a glorious_a ministry_n as_o the_o papists_n will_v have_v it_o four_o this_o place_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a so_o as_o bellarminâ—_n will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o visible_a in_o a_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n always_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o always_o endue_v with_o outward_a splendour_n and_o pomp_n for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o jesuite_n to_o pick_v these_o out_o of_o this_o parable_n alsteed_n de_fw-fr nature_n eccle_n fol._n 158._o §_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v nay_o lest_o while_o you_o gather_v up_o the_o sect._n 2_o tare_n you_o root_v up_o also_o the_o
so_o we_o natural_o be_v foolish_a and_o easy_o deceive_v answ_n 2_o second_o a_o sheep_n natural_o stray_v and_o wander_v and_o be_v very_a earnest_n and_o desirous_a to_o break_v through_o and_o pass_v over_o the_o hedge_n which_o shall_v keep_v she_o at_o home_o so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o wander_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o way_n answ_n 3_o three_o as_o sheep_n be_v prone_a to_o stray_v abroad_o so_o they_o be_v easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o by_o the_o shepherd_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_o and_o easy_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o again_o unto_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o rod_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o be_v spot_v than_o they_o bring_v forth_o spot_a lamb_n so_o we_o natural_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v like_o the_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o we_o live_v like_o joseph_n who_o learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v stain_v by_o those_o among_o who_o we_o converse_v we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n five_o sheep_n easy_o follow_v the_o weather_n their_o answ_n 5_o leader_n so_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o leader_n and_o guide_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n six_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n answ_n 6_o john_n 10._o so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o teach_v unto_o we_o seven_o sheep_n be_v simple_a and_o not_o crafty_a answ_n 7_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o guile_n john_n 1.41_o eight_o sheep_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v they_o answ_n 8_o harm_v none_o and_o if_o they_o be_v harm_v and_o injure_v they_o bear_v it_o patient_o not_o repay_v evil_a with_o evil_n or_o revenge_v themselves_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n injure_v none_o nor_o avenge_a ourselves_o upon_o those_o which_o injure_v we_o but_o patient_o bear_v and_o brook_v all_o injury_n and_o wrong_n nine_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o answ_n 9_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v immaculate_a and_o without_o spot_n otherwise_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a from_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o to_o what_o sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 4_o to_z lose_v sheep_n ovibus_fw-la perditis_fw-la here_o observe_v answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perdition_n or_o loss_n first_o eternal_a and_o thus_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o perish_v everlasting_o second_o temporal_a and_o thus_o christ_n gather_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a sick_a and_o night-wanderer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o observe_v 2_o be_v lose_v sheep_n until_o we_o be_v receive_v and_o reduce_v by_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o physician_n be_v send_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sick_a christ_n be_v send_v only_o to_o lose_v sheep_n second_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n except_o a_o man_n want_v health_n three_o there_o be_v no_o seek_v unto_o the_o physician_n nor_o hope_v in_o he_o except_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sickness_n and_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i._o mad_a man_n and_o be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n ii_o dead_a member_n be_v incurable_a wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n sickness_n and_o misery_n and_o then_o hasten_v unto_o christ_n to_o what_o lose_v sheep_n be_v christ_n send_v quest_n 5_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o house_n god_n separate_v observe_v 3_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n unto_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n wood_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o head_n and_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n desire_v and_o quest_n 6_o endeavour_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o house_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a church_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o internal_a and_o invisible_a psalm_n 27.4_o and_o 84.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n we_o must_v labour_v then_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o domestics_n and_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i._o we_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n serve_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.19.20_o ii_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v divers_a office_n and_o officer_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n and_o man_n of_o all_o calling_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o truth_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v and_o one_o law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o iii_o fellow-servant_n aâ—e_v separate_v from_o other_o but_o unite_v among_o themselves_o so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n but_o unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o and_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o 5.25_o 29._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.14_o iv_o fellow_n servant_n must_v mutual_o help_v one_o another_o so_o we_o must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o each_o other_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o dishonour_n for_o in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v both_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o pure_a and_o holy_a fruit_n answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v then_o expect_v provision_n for_o as_o a_o master_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o all_o his_o servant_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o observe_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o any_o matth._n 7.6_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 2.2_o and_o matth._n 10.11_o quest_n 1_o why_o may_v not_o holy_a thing_n indifferent_o and_o indefinite_o be_v administer_v unto_o any_o answ_n 1_o first_o from_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_v your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n 6._o mat._n 7_o 6._o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o five_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n ii_o because_o they_o be_v pearl_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v your_o pearl_n that_o be_v the_o jewel_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o faithful_a iv_o because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o will_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n for_o dog_n and_o swine_n will_v trample_v pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o v._o because_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o for_o they_o will_v turn_v upon_o you_o and_o rend_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o indignis_fw-la ab_fw-la indignis_fw-la who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o or_o wicked_a because_o i._o they_o be_v impure_a and_o pollute_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v all_o thing_n for_o a_o pure_a thing_n become_v impure_a under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o a_o man_n pollute_v ii_o because_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a will_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o unworthy_o handle_v three_o holy_a thing_n must_v not_o indifferent_o answ_n 3_o and_o indefinite_o be_v give_v to_o all_o because_o i._o alijs_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la some_o hunger_n after_o they_o but_o
shall_v betoken_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n yet_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o other_o apostle_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n card._n cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n eccle_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 13._o five_o although_o peter_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n answ_n 5_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o for_o although_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v there_o among_o many_o other_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v he_o have_v divers_a occasion_n thereof_o especial_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wrap_v he_o in_o the_o common_a charge_n that_o all_o have_v forsake_v he_o 2_o timoth._n 4.16_o yea_o again_o peter_n proper_a charge_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v never_o frequent_a or_o many_o at_o rome_n galath_n 2.7_o &_o after_o the_o few_o that_o be_v there_o be_v banish_v from_o thence_o act_n 18.2_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o will_v most_o reside_v there_o where_o they_o have_v least_o to_o do_v except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o peter_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v have_v more_o colour_n to_o have_v make_v s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o and_o write_v a_o epistle_n thither_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o st._n peter_n see_v he_o never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o rome_n never_o set_v foot_n in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v nor_o ever_o be_v proper_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o colourable_a probation_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o bishopric_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o corinth_n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o yea_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n for_o i._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o a_o personal_a right_a belong_v unto_o he_o only_o for_o the_o drive_v of_o this_o wedge_n more_o home_n and_o close_o unto_o they_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n rome_n cap._n 2._o §_o secundus_fw-la locus_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n from_o the_o greek_a article_n as_o where_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n signify_v say_v he_o one_o certain_a and_o individual_a person_n and_o then_o as_o though_o this_o observation_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o singular_a moment_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n insult_v against_o protestant_n for_o their_o ignorance_n herein_o et_fw-la sane_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la jactant_fw-la linguarum_fw-la peritiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la animadvertisse_fw-la never_o consider_v that_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v free_v their_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o same_o they_o main_o overthrow_v that_o wkich_a they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a bulwark_n of_o all_o popery_n even_o this_o succession_n from_o st._n peter_n as_o thus_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o this_o the_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n if_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o his_o own_o person_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v into_o how_o great_a a_o strait_a the_o papist_n be_v bring_v by_o this_o argument_n let_v he_o read_v our_o venerable_a and_o reverend_a prelate_n bishop_n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o pag._n 146_o 147._o ii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v so_o then_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v before_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n may_v challenge_v it_o as_o well_o and_o as_o warantable_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v his_o death_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n give_v that_o privilege_n to_o rome_n above_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n privilege_v jerusalem_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n iii_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n only_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o not_o of_o his_o person_n now_o there_o have_v be_v some_o pope_n heretic_n some_o magician_n and_o some_o in_o their_o word_n no_o better_o than_o atheist_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o bishop_n morton_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o successor_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o not_o his_o successor_n at_o all_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a and_o last_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n by_o rock_n understand_v peter_n but_o himself_o which_o peter_n confess_v now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a life_n marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o plain_o and_o that_o i._o by_o some_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n as_o for_o example_n first_o john_n husse_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n for_o as_o much_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n fox_n pag._n 610._o resp_n ad_fw-la artic_a 9_o second_o sir_n john_n bortwike_n knight_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scotland_n anno_fw-la 1540_o thus_o declare_v his_o mind_n as_o abraham_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n be_v name_v of_o the_o rock_n but_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o no_o more_o be_v peter_n the_o rock_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v stay_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n do_v so_o constant_o deny_v christ_n fox_n 1260._o ii_o by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o place_n not_o of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n jesus_n christ_n fides_n est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ambrose_n the_o incarnate_a cap._n 5._o petra_n est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n be_v a_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n so_o augustine_n by_o the_o rock_n here_o understand_v christ_n s_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o rock_n peter_n which_o thou_o confess_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o acknowledge_v when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o congregation_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o the_o son_n of_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o thou_o again_o aug._n s_o john_n 21._o say_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o which_o rock_n or_o petra_n peter_n have_v his_o name_n iii_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o nomen_fw-la &_o denominatum_fw-la the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n denominate_v can_v both_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o stone_n and_o stony_a be_v not_o both_o one_o faith_n and_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v divers_a thing_n as_o be_v also_o grammar_n and_o a_o grammarian_n petra_n be_v the_o name_n from_o whence_o petrus_n be_v derive_v or_o denominate_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n gross_o expound_v this_o place_n even_o as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n be_v a_o logician_n and_o logic_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o science_n therefore_o
a_o council_n in_o determine_v of_o a_o case_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v deliver_v his_o sentence_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 737._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o pillar_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n raze_v and_o pull_v down_o and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v bishop_n mort_fw-fr appeal_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o §_o 8._o p._n 451._o 452._o we_o affirm_v before_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o four_o general_n question_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o private_a and_o personal_a suit_n and_o quarrel_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o how_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v and_o the_o contrary_a objection_n make_v by_o the_o separatist_n full_o confute_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v know_v and_o see_v let_v he_o reaâ—e_v mr._n bernard_n against_o the_o separatist_n pag._n 220._o 221._o §_o 2._o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o sect._n 2_o why_o must_v witness_n here_o be_v call_v first_o quest_n that_o they_o may_v convince_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o answ_n 1_o deny_v it_o and_o second_o that_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o he_o offend_v again_o and_o answ_n 2_o three_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrong_n have_v do_v what_o argum._n 3_o become_v he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v carthus_n s_o §_o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o separatist_n object_n here_o against_o we_o and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o the_o assembly_n of_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v then_o as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a first_o the_o word_n church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o always_o so_o strict_o take_v as_o man_n do_v now_o use_v it_o but_o be_v use_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a christian_n or_o infidel_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a psalm_n 26.5_o where_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v the_o word_n assembly_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o prov._n 5.4_o and_o act_v 19.32.39.40_o in_o which_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n second_o beza_n himself_o by_o the_o word_n church_n understand_v it_o as_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o elder_n assemble_v who_o exercise_v judgement_n in_o those_o day_n which_o assembly_n of_o judge_n as_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o num._n 35.12_o 24_o 25._o josh_n 20.6_o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o exposition_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o objection_n be_v also_o of_o no_o moment_n against_o it_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n object_n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v absolute_o determine_v without_o scripture_n and_o bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o canon_n because_o such_o a_o council_n be_v a_o representative_a church_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o they_o thus_o urge_v this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o answ_n 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n but_o only_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o church_n discipline_n for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o correction_n of_o sin_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o where_n christ_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n if_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n though_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o church_n absolute_o but_o of_o a_o church_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n verse_n 20._o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o jesuit_n collection_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o publican_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n among_o who_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n object_n 2_o the_o papist_n further_o produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n but_o unless_o her_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v hard_o yea_o unequal_a to_o hold_v they_o for_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v her_o decree_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o can_v err_v but_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v command_v thing_n unlawful_a and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v not_o be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v judge_v without_o decline_v from_o it_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v that_o vriah_n and_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v of_o infallible_a judgement_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o answ_n 2_o we_o must_v obedient_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o conditional_o as_o long_o as_o it_o speak_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o thing_n proper_o which_o christ_n answ_n 3_o here_o mention_v and_o wherein_o he_o bid_v we_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v not_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o church_n censure_v and_o admonition_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o decline_v from_o the_o right_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o her_o child_n notwithstanding_o this_o threaten_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o jew_n excommunicate_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.34_o and_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n censure_v one_o another_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n niceph._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 33._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o further_a clear_v and_o full_o prove_v from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o side_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n pag._n 78._o &_o epise_v daven_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la p._n 100_o four_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o censure_n answ_n 4_o as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o forecited_n author_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o yield_v some_o sound_a reason_n or_o other_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n five_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o answ_n 5_o in_o inflict_v of_o censure_n or_o define_v of_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n or_o determine_v of_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n neither_o here_o nor_o no_o where_o else_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o judge_v six_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o particular_a answ_n 6_o church_n for_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o be_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n or_o truth_n in_o the_o objection_n at_o all_o it_o prove_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v err_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n tarmerus_n in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la sess_v 13._o produce_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o decide_n determine_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o
religion_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n only_o of_o the_o church_n he_o argue_v thus_o if_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a that_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o also_o the_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n must_v expound_v the_o doubt_n in_o scripture_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n cap._n 3_o arguâ—s_n thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o public_a injury_n such_o as_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v or_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o judge_v and_o censure_n but_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o speak_v by_o his_o head_n so_o the_o church_n do_v by_o her_o prelate_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o sentence_n and_o determination_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n answ_n 1_o first_o hunnius_n in_o eodem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la do_v right_o distinguish_v this_o word_n judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a judge_n namely_o i._o a_o judge_n who_o have_v absolute_a authority_n of_o judge_v now_o if_o the_o argument_n understand_v judge_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v the_o consequent_a for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o controversy_n which_o arise_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v her_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o judge_n which_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o law_n and_o may_v pronounce_v after_o she_o own_o will_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o argument_n speak_v of_o this_o judge_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o yea_o all_o controversy_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v answ_n 2_o second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n of_o controversy_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n her_o judgement_n be_v only_o ministerial_a three_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o the_o church_n but_o answ_n 3_o with_o a_o double_a condition_n namely_o i._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o ver_fw-la 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o know_v that_o church_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o except_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o the_o pastor_n prelate_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v prescribe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v or_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n we_o must_v hear_v they_o otherwise_o not_o for_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v refute_v â—iver_v heretic_n and_o yet_o have_v err_v themselves_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o she_o say_v or_o teach_v or_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o her_o decree_n opinion_n tenant_n and_o command_n but_o only_o then_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o credit_v the_o church_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n sake_n i_o find_v this_o answer_n give_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 46._o initio_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag_n 31.7_o four_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o answ_n 4_o bishop_n in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a judgement_n than_o not_o the_o pope_n judgement_n only_o which_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jesuit_n labour_n for_o five_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o answ_n 5_o chief_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o admonition_n which_o who_o contemn_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n or_o popish_a council_n but_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n or_o rule_n of_o controversy_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o all_o church_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n jerusalem_n smyrna_n rome_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o unto_o all_o together_o but_o every_o one_o several_o now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o contend_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o controversy_n now_o that_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o brotherly_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o because_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o private_a offence_n between_o brethren_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o but_o private_a offence_n injury_n and_o jar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v either_o to_o a_o nationall_n or_o general_n council_n but_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o every_o place_n by_o who_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v weigh_v and_o know_v and_o judgement_n according_o pronounce_v ii_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n for_o the_o former_a degree_n here_o name_v by_o our_o saviour_n verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v private_a to_o wit_n when_o the_o wrong_a brother_n do_v private_o alone_o admonish_v he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n or_o before_o some_o few_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v that_o either_o private_a offence_n or_o even_o public_a and_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n shall_v present_o at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n universal_a scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n iii_o because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o excommunication_n as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n but_o excommunication_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n council_n nicen_n can_v 5._o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n by_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o be_v absolute_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o law_n have_v his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o a_o rule_n i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n with_o a_o double_a argument_n if_o every_o church_n which_o who_o so_o hear_v not_o be_v argu._n 2_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_o false_a therefore_o also_o the_o antecedent_n cham._n t._n 1._o p._n 26._o argu._n 3_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o
betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o divorce_n then_o fornication_n only_o and_o they_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o the_o negative_a separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n may_v be_v admit_v say_v they_o for_o divers_a cause_n council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 8._o bellarm._n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr matrim_n c._n 14._o now_o against_o this_o their_o opinion_n we_o urge_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n argum._n what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o man_n must_v not_o separate_v but_o the_o papist_n in_o devise_v so_o many_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n do_v put_v asunder_o those_o who_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o where_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v off_o there_o marriage_n itself_o be_v also_o dissolve_v if_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o render_v the_o carnal_a debt_n one_o to_o another_o and_o other_o service_n of_o love_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n itself_o be_v loose_v between_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v divide_v who_o god_n have_v couple_v this_o be_v chemnitius_n his_o argument_n and_o be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o ample_o answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n synop_n 777._o 778._o to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n it_o be_v controvert_v also_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n show_v that_o by_o his_o dispensation_n he_o can_v dissolve_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a matrimony_n now_o against_o this_o we_o produce_v this_o place_n that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v argum._n man_n must_v not_o separate_v or_o put_v asunder_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v luk._n 16.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o in_o which_o place_n both_o christ_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n join_v by_o christ_n must_v abide_v during_o life_n together_o or_o live_v unmarried_a and_o not_o be_v sever_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n answ_n bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 28._o and_o divers_a other_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v separate_v if_o the_o one_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o agree_v if_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o be_v only_o public_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n more_o plain_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o dispensation_n may_v dissolve_v a_o marriage_n in_o these_o two_o case_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o either_o the_o man_n desire_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n or_o the_o woman_n a_o nun_n and_o second_o if_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v only_o public_o ratify_v but_o not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a knowledge_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v give_v both_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o only_a de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la consummate_v and_o that_o matrimonium_fw-la râ—turâ—_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v be_v not_o the_o jure_v divine_a hereunto_o we_o reply_v first_o christ_n speak_v here_o absolute_o and_o reply_v 1_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o copulation_n or_o popish_a consummation_n second_o matrimony_n with_o papist_n be_v a_o divine_a reply_n 2_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o it_o both_o be_v perfect_a without_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o also_o indispensable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o famous_a jesuit_n melchior_n canus_n who_o say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la et_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la gratia_fw-la per_fw-la coitum_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la canus_n de_fw-la locis_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 246._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v by_o copulation_n three_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o marriage_n begin_v reply_n 3_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n action_n four_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o there_o reply_v 4_o be_v not_o perfect_a matrimony_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o matrimony_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o before_o all_o carnal_a knowledge_n five_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o the_o marriage_n between_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v not_o perfect_a matrimony_n for_o there_o doubtless_o want_v carnal_a copulation_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v her_o josephs_n wife_n six_o both_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n or_o by_o his_o dispensation_n dissolve_v they_o even_o after_o copulation_n and_o also_o many_o popish_a doctor_n deny_v that_o he_o may_v give_v dispensation_n for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o those_o marriage_n which_o be_v ratify_v and_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n although_o not_o consummate_v by_o carnal_a copulation_n if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o to_o the_o life_n prosecute_v and_o prove_v i_o refer_v he_o to_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pa._n 138._o 139._o and_o mr._n bell_n bold_a challenge_n pag._n 36._o 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o verse_n 7.8.9_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 7.8_o 9_o why_o do_v moses_n then_o command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorcement_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o moses_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o who_o so_o marry_v she_o which_o be_v put_v away_o do_v commit_v adultery_n §_o 1._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o sect._n 1_o the_o pharisee_n here_o demand_v of_o christ_n quest_n whether_o moses_n command_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a hereunto_o our_o saviour_n answer_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o answ_n he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n give_v a_o commandment_n concern_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n second_o he_o grant_v that_o moses_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o moses_n give_v any_o such_o commandment_n three_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v permit_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a viz._n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n namely_o murder_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 5.31_o four_o he_o show_v the_o true_a and_o only_a cause_n or_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o divorce_n namely_o adultery_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o iâ—_n be_v for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o why_o do_v moses_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n of_o divorce_n and_o to_o put_v she_o away_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o repudium_fw-la a_o put_v away_o of_o a_o wife_n and_o divorsium_n a_o divorce_n modestius_fw-la say_v they_o differ_v thus_o repudium_fw-la a_o put_v away_o have_v place_n &_o belong_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v contract_v thus_o after_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v contract_v he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n be_v mind_v repudiare_fw-la to_o put_v she_o away_o math._n 1.19_o but_o divortium_fw-la a_o divorce_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n after_o that_o matrimony_n be_v consummate_v both_o by_o public_a legal_a rite_n and_o carnal_a knowledge_n reupdium_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la contractos_fw-la at_o divortium_fw-la inter_fw-la maritum_fw-la et_fw-la vxorem_fw-la post_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la consumatum_fw-la sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o bishop_n cowper_n in_o his_o seven_o day_n conference_n observe_v hence_o that_o if_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v decide_v as_o our_o saviour_n decide_v the_o question_n concern_v divorcement_n the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o end_v for_o be_v demand_v whether_o man_n may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o moses_n permit_v they_o he_o answer_v no_o because_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o cave_v this_o to_o we_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o sure_o rule_v whereby_o to_o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n what_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v it_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o novelty_n now_o how_o many_o novelty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prove_v by_o b._n cowper_n pag._n 7._o 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a of_o our_o own_o learned_a 150._o learned_a see_v bp._n
teach_v be_v true_a as_o i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o ii_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o come_n bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o mankind_n and_o iii_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n and_o iu._n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o v._o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v immortal_a and_o vi_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a truth_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o in_o many_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n they_o err_v horrible_o for_o i._o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o one_o only_a person_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n john_n 8._o and_o ii_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v only_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o come_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n let_v one_o of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o master_n will_v thou_o now_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n iii_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v only_o in_o outward_a work_n and_o not_o in_o inward_a and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o enjoin_v absolute_a obedience_n and_o iv_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n though_o not_o all_o to_o stoical_a fate_n and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n in_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o his_o power_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n god_n and_o fate_n help_v and_o hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o hence_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o boast_v and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n as_o perfect_a obeyer_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o v._o they_o so_o strict_o abstain_v themselves_o from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a upon_o that_o day_n although_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o the_o pluck_n of_o ear_n of_o corn_n although_o for_o hunger_n be_v esteem_v heinous_a offence_n by_o they_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o error_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la monach._n page_n 4.6_o the_o papist_n produce_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n object_n or_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o testimon_n 3._o argue_v thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o this_o chapter_n do_v principal_o tax_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o because_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a may_v think_v or_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v because_o their_o life_n be_v vicious_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n bartholomeus_n latomus_fw-la in_o defence_n advers._fw-la bucer_n argue_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v down_o which_o authority_n of_o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v obey_v stapleton_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v do_v where_o by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v signify_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n vide_fw-la staplet_n apud_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n lib._n 3._o page_n 4_o 4_o and_z bp._n mort._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 15._o §_o 5._o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n answ_n 2_o second_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n then_o teach_v doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o law_n do_v therein_o not_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o place_n be_v neither_o prove_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n nor_o a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n answ_n 3_o three_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n must_v be_v obey_v and_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o which_o moses_n teach_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homâ—nymia_fw-la because_o this_o word_n chair_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o either_o i._o for_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o ii_o for_o their_o office_n or_o person_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o christ_n here_o command_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o those_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o this_o exception_n if_o they_o enjoin_v and_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o serious_o consider_v whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o be_v contrary_a or_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v this_o be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n above_o mention_v whether_o they_o think_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o they_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o will_v have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a but_o will_v have_v blush_v to_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o remember_v themselves_o and_o allow_v of_o some_o fit_a limitation_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v if_o the_o opponent_n and_o objecter_n will_v not_o grant_v we_o without_o proof_n that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v we_o can_v easy_o evince_v it_o by_o these_o ensue_a reason_n namely_o first_o because_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o expositor_n have_v
world_n the_o jesuite_n add_v that_o before_o antichrists_n first_o come_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 2_o second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o antichrists_n come_v but_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vniverso_fw-la orbi_fw-la to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v into_o the_o mountain_n see_v answer_v 5._o answ_n 3_o three_o bellarmine_n reason_n be_v weak_a he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n after_o antichrist_n be_v once_o reveal_v because_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o he_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o the_o pagan_a roman_a emperor_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v and_o increase_v still_o answ_n 4_o four_o carthusian_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n degree_n and_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o conceive_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n hence_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n sure_o their_o line_n or_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o hence_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n colos_n 1.5_o 6._o answ_n 5_o five_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n euthymius_n &_o hillary_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v here_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a we_o must_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o time_n for_o that_o be_v never_o yet_o see_v neither_o as_o i_o take_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v distinct_o and_o successive_o at_o several_a time_n to_o one_o nation_n after_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n mr._n perkins_n conceive_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v already_o past_a if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o be_v oppose_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n willet_n let_v he_o read_v his_o synop_n pag._n 1167._o arg_n 1._o seven_o we_o must_v not_o by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o many_o or_o the_o most_o part_v thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o gospel_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n virtual_o because_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o rom._n 10.18_o and_o colos_n 1.6_o 23._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o this_o answer_n be_v oppose_v also_o by_o the_o cardinal_n let_v he_o read_v ames_n bell._n enerv_v tom_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 196_o 197._o verse_n 15._o 15_o verse_n 15_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v §_o 1._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sect._n 1_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o be_v this_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v or_o quest_n when_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o roman_n cause_v the_o spread_v eagle_n answ_n and_o their_o abomination_n to_o be_v display_v in_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n §_o 2._o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v sect._n 2_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n urge_v thus_o these_o word_n object_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o though_o layman_n shall_v read_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n mention_v by_o daniel_n admonish_v those_o who_o read_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v where_o it_o be_v remarkable_a and_o observable_a that_o christ_n begin_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n come_v videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n etc._n etc._n but_o end_n in_o the_o singular_a qui_fw-la legit_fw-la intelligat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v whereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o more_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n then_o shall_v understand_v it_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o more_o people_n answ_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o no_o layman_n must_v read_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o many_o lay-person_n have_v more_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n than_o many_o of_o their_o priest_n have_v second_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o one_o only_a answ_n 2_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o a_o prophetical_a one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n now_o we_o grant_v that_o prophecy_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o they_o be_v accomplish_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v difficult_a for_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a conclusion_n prophetical_a place_n be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o also_o historical_a and_o this_o more_o read_v prophetical_a place_n then_o do_v understand_v they_o therefore_o also_o historical_a yea_o therefore_o none_o must_v read_v historical_a or_o any_o other_o place_n or_o part_n of_o scripture_n four_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la prohibitionis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prohibition_n but_o of_o admonition_n he_o forbid_v none_o to_o read_v either_o daniel_n or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o admonish_v all_o to_o attend_v and_o mark_v diligent_o the_o place_n that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v it_o and_o learn_v from_o it_o how_o true_o thing_n long_o before_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o this_o prophetical_a place_n and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v read_v shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21.22_o for_o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n object_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o place_n christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o great_a persecution_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o
it_o work_v by_o certain_a and_o settle_a cause_n variable_a and_o turbulent_a cause_n must_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a effect_n but_o true_a and_o divine_a dream_n be_v most_o certain_a constant_a and_o orderly_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a as_o there_o be_v some_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a dream_n procure_v by_o man_n distemper_a humour_n in_o their_o body_n or_o their_o disorder_a and_o unsettle_a imagination_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o there_o be_v profound_a divine_a and_o holy_a dream_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o which_o have_v their_o evident_a signification_n and_o sure_a effect_n quest_n 2_o again_o we_o may_v move_v this_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a dream_n have_v be_v send_v by_o god_n at_o any_o time_n unto_o heathen_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o gentile_n may_v have_v divine_a dream_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o divide_v dream_n thus_o namely_o i_o into_o natural_a dream_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o natural_a constitution_n and_o ii_o into_o diabolical_a dream_n which_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v delusive_a and_o attractive_a unto_o evil_n and_o iii_o into_o divine_a dream_n when_o the_o lord_n by_o dream_n do_v admonish_v we_o either_o of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v be_v leave_v undo_v and_o thus_o he_o have_v admonish_v both_o jew_n gentile_n and_o christian_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o example_n god_n warn_v abimelech_n by_o a_o dream_n not_o to_o touch_v sara_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o famine_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n of_o his_o fall_n or_o humiliation_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o return_v to_o herod_n he_o admonish_v joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o esaiah_n of_o the_o babylâ—nish_n captivity_n and_o jeremiah_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n he_o admonish_v st._n paul_n in_o a_o dream_n to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n acts._n 16.9_o and_o of_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o safety_n of_o he_o and_o his_o company_n act_n 27_o 23_o 24._o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n by_o vision_n and_o dream_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o for_o a_o double_a cause_n to_o wit_n i._o to_o teach_v they_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o belong_v unto_o both_o high_a and_o low_a both_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o and_o ii_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v good_a oftentimes_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o many_o dream_n which_o heathen_n have_v and_o also_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v dream_n send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o admonish_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o other_o either_o for_o the_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o quest_n what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o dream_n of_o pilate_n wife_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o dream_n of_o pilate_n wife_n be_v diabolical_a or_o from_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n second_o some_o answer_n that_o her_o dream_n be_v natural_a and_o neither_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o answ_n 2_o from_o satan_n but_o be_v occasion_v mere_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n three_o some_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a answ_n 3_o dream_n viz._n suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n immediate_o and_o that_o both_o to_o admonish_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n pilate_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n innocence_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o 23._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabbas_n pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v §_o 1._o and_o they_o say_v barrabas_n sect._n 1_o a_o little_a before_o immanuel_n tremelius_fw-la die_v some_o that_o stand_v by_o desire_a to_o hear_v his_o novissima_fw-la or_o last_o word_n whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o vivat_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o pereat_fw-la barrabas_n let_v christ_n live_v and_o let_v barrabas_n die_v which_o be_v a_o joyful_a speech_n it_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v a_o jewe_n yet_o now_o he_o disclaim_v judaisme_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o these_o jew_n who_o cry_v let_v barrabas_n live_v and_o christ_n die_v §_o 2._o quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o sect._n 2_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o pilate_n question_n be_v that_o he_o may_v free_v christ_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o do_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o feast_n when_o answ_n 1_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v release_v one_o he_o examine_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v his_o innocencâ—_n o_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o conjoin_v christ_n with_o wicked_a turbulent_a answ_n 2_o barrabas_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v undoubted_o rather_o desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v release_v than_o he_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n 3_o and_o plead_v hard_a for_o he_o and_o four_o when_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o answ_n 4_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n why_o do_v pilate_n all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o quest_n 2_o in_o his_o behalf_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v famous_a for_o a_o righteous_a answ_n 1_o governor_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o unjust_a judge_n and_o thus_o after_o he_o do_v festus_n acts._n 25.16_o and_o faelix_fw-la acts._n 23.35_o second_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n answ_n 2_o within_o do_v partly_o dream_v he_o to_o these_o thing_n 2.14_o 15._o three_o his_o wife_n be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n answ_n 3_o and_o send_v to_o forewarn_a he_o be_v partly_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o contemn_v the_o admonition_n of_o god_n now_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o pilate_n but_o they_o be_v but_o such_o general_n as_o may_v be_v in_o any_o reprobate_n four_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n why_o pilate_n labour_v to_o release_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v because_o answ_n 4_o god_n will_v have_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o judge_n who_o condemn_v he_o that_o so_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o death_n for_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o we_o we_o see_v here_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o good_a thought_n in_o pilate_n at_o the_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o condemn_v christ_n deal_v just_o indeliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v into_o his_o enemy_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o good_a inclination_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o magistrate_n without_o a_o constant_a resolution_n or_o a_o magistrate_n must_v desire_v to_o judgement_n and_o nothing_o must_v cause_v they_o to_o do_v the_o hand_n of_o otherwise_o quest_n 3_o why_o must_v magistrate_n be_v so_o resolute_a in_o their_o purpose_n of_o pass_v righteous_a judgement_n answ_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o many_o impediment_n as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o flexible_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o importunate_a prayer_n and_o suit_n second_o if_o they_o be_v covetous_a than_o they_o shall_v easy_o be_v mislead_v with_o bribe_n or_o hatred_n or_o love_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a either_o juris_fw-la or_o facti_fw-la of_o the_o offence_n or_o punishment_n allot_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o offence_n than_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v magistrate_n thus_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o namely_o i._o with_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o ii_o with_o circumspection_n do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o all_o thing_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o iii_o with_o a_o immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o coveteousnesse_n hatred_n malice_n rancour_n respect_n of_o person_n paritality_n and_o
one_o three_o other_o answer_v that_o st._n mark_n restrain_v that_o unto_o one_o mary_n which_o be_v common_a to_o her_o companion_n answ_n 3_o name_v she_o only_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o or_o unto_o who_o christ_n more_a purposely_o appear_v pareus_n s_o verse_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n verse_n 2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v what_o application_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o earthquake_n let_v he_o read_v chen_n harm_n part_n 2._o gerard._n pag._n 248._o b._n and_o if_o he_o will_v see_v how_o hence_o bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o occupy_v any_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o once_o entire_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o many_o place_n r_o i_o eferre_v he_o to_o chamier_n tom_fw-mi 2._o the_o corp_n christi_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 211._o a._n §_o 22_o 23._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 6_o come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v quest_n 1_o it_o be_v question_v and_o controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o on_o body_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o hereunto_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o local_o and_o visible_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bel._n de_fw-fr sacram._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v what_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o hence_o thus_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 3.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o we_o be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n or_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradiction_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o answer_n of_o we_o impugn_a and_o the_o opposition_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_n controv_fw-mi general_a 10._o de_fw-fr euchar._n quc_fw-la 1._o pag._n 611._o etc._n etc._n amos_n bellarm._n enervat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o angel_n by_o tell_v the_o woman_n here_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n body_n our_o question_n here_o about_o shall_v be_v these_o quest_n 2_o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o thereof_o namely_o first_o vivification_n which_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n together_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n john_n 2.19_o and_o 10.18_o and_o be_v therefore_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n romans_z 6.4_o and_o 8.11_o and_o acts._n 2.24_o although_o as_o it_o be_v opus_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o second_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o life_n and_o all_o obstacle_n which_o may_v hinder_v his_o resurrection_n be_v remove_v again_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o come_v glorious_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o be_v lay_v matth._n 18_o 2._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.1_o and_o roman_n 1.4_o and_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o matth._n 12.39_o and_o 17.13_o and_o acts._n 4.24_o and_o answ_n 3_o three_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o that_o we_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n john_n 11.25_o and_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o christ_n have_v now_o full_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n roman_n 6.10.23_o and_o five_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o discharge_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o death_n read_v answ_n 5_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o 45.7_o and_o esa_n 97._o luke_n 1.33_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o sixthly_a that_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o answ_n 6_o appear_v that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o seven_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n 7_o be_v our_o salvation_n roman_n 4.25_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n quest_n 4_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o answ_n 1_o respect_n himself_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o and_o second_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n respect_v answ_n 2_o we_o be_v these_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n perform_v for_o we_o acts._n 13._o and_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 18._o and_o ii_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 6_o 4_o 5._o colos_n 3.1_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o iii_o a_o demonstration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 8.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o revel_v 1.5_o and_o iv_o consolation_n against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o job._n 19.25_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o and_o v._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o defence_n and_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 14.3_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n now_o adays_o rather_o use_v the_o quest_n 5_o ministry_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n in_o confirm_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o because_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n can_v answ_n 1_o bear_v the_o light_n or_o aspect_n of_o angel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o these_o woman_n who_o be_v afraid_a when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n verse_n 5._o second_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o for_o our_o great_a answ_n 2_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o sinner_n like_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n three_o this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v answ_n 3_o have_v a_o access_n to_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o peculiar_a revelation_n to_o be_v expect_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o angel_n roman_n 10.6_o four_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n answ_n 4_o shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n &_o not_o of_o angel_n because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o glory_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o as_o in_o merit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o this_o his_o power_n be_v wonderful_o show_v that_o against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n he_o oppose_v weak_a man_n five_o this_o be_v do_v also_o that_o people_n may_v answ_n 5_o reverence_n obey_v and_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n may_v embrace_v and_o love_v their_o people_n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n six_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v answ_n 6_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o angel_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o humane_a not_o a_o angelical_a speech_n unto_o we_o and_o hence_o the_o angel_n appear_v here_o in_o a_o humane_a form_n when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n
promise_v his_o gracious_a presence_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v diverse_o take_v namely_o i._n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n act_n 2.47_o and_o 13.48_o and_o hebr._n 12.22_o now_o the_o church_n thus_o take_v be_v partly_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o partly_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o we_o say_v not_o video_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o see_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o according_a to_o st._n augustine_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vides_fw-la ii_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o profess_v christ_n in_o any_o one_o age_n upon_o earth_n be_v one_o flock_n under_o one_o great_a bishop_n christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o peter_n 2.25_o and_o 5.4_o although_o govern_v upon_o earth_n by_o divers_a subordinate_a pastor_n under_o he_o and_o of_o these_o also_o may_v the_o say_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v understand_v iii_o all_o particular_a nation_n or_o society_n of_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o spiritual_a government_n may_v as_o similare_fw-la part_n use_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v call_v catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o call_v such_o a_o one_o a_o catholic_a church_n indefinite_o then_o completive_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o a_o heretical_a sect_n may_v like_o the_o devil_n answ_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 11._o show_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o revel_n 2.9_o but_o even_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o the_o question_n propound_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n viz._n for_o all_o christian_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o for_o any_o particular_a society_n if_o any_o particular_a company_n call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_o catholic_a for_o be_v so_o call_v than_o those_o heretic_n be_v true_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a that_o be_v call_v and_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o those_o name_n cathari_n pneumatici_n and_o apostolici_fw-la some_o papist_n have_v object_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v object_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n argue_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a first_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o howsoever_o answ_n 1_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n and_o thus_o lansenius_fw-la concord_n evang._n cap._n 149._o expound_v the_o place_n yea_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o i._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o and_o ii_o because_o notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n yet_o afterward_o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n galath_n 2.11_o and_o be_v therefore_o by_o st._n paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n and_o iii_o if_o this_o promise_n privilege_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastâ—â—s_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v that_o these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v as_o aforesaid_a iv_o it_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v see_v mr._n white_a the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n page_n 194_o 416._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v of_o who_o propound_v this_o objection_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o constant_o believe_v that_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v this_o work_n see_v god_n have_v here_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o gracious_a providence_n and_o protection_n with_o his_o church_n and_o child_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o for_o many_o year_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v be_v more_o gracious_a then_o unto_o we_o give_v we_o such_o pious_a and_o prudent_a prince_n as_o have_v rule_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o religion_n courageous_o support_v and_o constant_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n policy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o her_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n let_v we_o therefore_o both_o fervent_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o also_o hearty_o praise_v this_o great_a gracious_a and_o good_a god_n for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o hitherto_o unto_o we_o and_o let_v we_o always_o laud_v his_o name_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o majesty_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o oh_o lord_n most_o high_a amen_o finis_fw-la the_o epilogue_n courteous_a and_o kind_a reader_n i_o have_v here_o send_v thou_o the_o first_o evangelist_n to_o peruse_v and_o i_o have_v the_o second_o perfect_o finish_v but_o much_o more_o succinct_o and_o compendious_o handle_v then_o this_o because_o the_o large_a i_o be_o upon_o this_o the_o less_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o in_o the_o rest_n this_o work_v not_o be_v like_o a_o snow_n ball_n roll_v up_o and_o down_o which_o grow_v great_a and_o great_a but_o like_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o now_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o next_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_v yet_o until_o i_o hear_v how_o st._n matthew_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v by_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o send_v st._n mark_v unto_o thou_o for_o as_o phydias_n say_v concern_v his_o first_o portraiture_n if_o it_o be_v like_v i_o will_v draw_v more_o beside_o this_o if_o loathe_a 〈◊〉_d one_o but_o this_o so_o say_v i_o concern_v this_o my_o first_o brat_n who_o must_v either_o credit_n or_o discredit_v his_o father_n if_o thou_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a receive_n or_o read_v but_o reject_v it_o loathe_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o accept_v and_o entertain_v it_o love_o than_o i_o have_v but_o begin_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o like_v will_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o thy_o dislike_n my_o ease_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v neither_o commend_v nor_o discommend_v what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o commend_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n and_o this_o book_n to_o thy_o acceptation_n rest_a to_o be_v employ_v to_o thy_o good_a if_o thou_o please_v r._n w._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o miscellanie_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o tome_n the_o first_o beginning_n chapter_n i._o and_o contain_v 528_o page_n the_o second_o beginning_n chap._n x._o and_o contain_v 395_o page_n now_o pt._n 1._o f._n 1._o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n first_o and_o folio_n first_o or_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt._n 2._o f._n 1._o 10_o etc._n etc._n signify_v part_n 2._o folio_n 1._o 10_o &c_n &c_n beside_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o a_o signify_v the_o first_o column_n and_o b_o the_o second_o a._n ability_n all_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o man_n unto_o good_a come_v